the_o 16._o verse_n 40_o and_o they_o sit_v down_o here_o a-row_o and_o there_o a-row_o by_o hundred_o and_o by_o fiftye_n e._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sit_v down_o so_o orderly_o a_o hundred_o in_o one_o row_n and_o fifty_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o convenient_a aptness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o 41._o and_o the_o 42._o verse_n read_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 43_o and_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n add_v and_o when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v leave_v lest_o any_o thing_n be_v lose_v they_o gather_v up_o therefore_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n full_a with_o fragmente_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n read_v the_o 14_o of_o matthew_n for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 44._o follow_v 45_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n before_o into_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o constrain_v his_o b._n so_o before_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n &_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n he_o seek_v to_o escape_v for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o care_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v the_o carnal_a commendation_n of_o the_o people_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o have_v man_n hunger_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o john_n the_o very_a cause_n in_o deed_n be_v declare_v why_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o write_v jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v come_v &_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n go_v away_o again_o alone_o into_o the_o mountain_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o at_o this_o present_a he_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n before_o read_v for_o this_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 46._o follow_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n 47_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n s._n john_n have_v and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o gate_n up_o into_o a_o ship_n &_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n until_o the_o 52_o verse_n with_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o mathewe_n before_o begin_v at_o the_o verse_n unto_o the_o 32._o verse_n 52_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v do_v of_o the_o loaf_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v for_o they_o understode_v not_o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o forget_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o even_o of_o late_a when_o he_o feed_v five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o with_o fyve_o loaf_n and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n afraid_a whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o man_n be_v very_o slow_a and_o fearful_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o fall_v away_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o be_v infirm_a in_o many_o thing_n lest_o the_o weak_a that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v discourage_v whenthey_a shall_v see_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o have_v so_o great_a infirmity_n but_o these_o thing_n only_o pertain_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o chryst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o which_o hear_v his_o word_n &_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o and_o follow_v it_o not_o to_o those_o which_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n or_o which_o persecute_v his_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o verse_n 53._o and_o 54._o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o fourtene_fw-fr chapter_n of_o matthew_n 55_o and_o run_v forth_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a thither_o where_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bu._n chryst_n be_v the_o savioure_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v his_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o the_o lake_n but_o he_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o those_o i_o say_v which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n that_o chryst_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloudye_a issue_n be_v now_o well_o know_v now_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o touch_v and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o vesture_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o garment_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o commend_v unto_o we_o but_o his_o great_a power_n and_o the_o faith_n also_o of_o the_o other_o in_o he_o b._n in_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o every_o place_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n which_o be_v special_o delight_v to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o in_o misery_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n true_o ought_v so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v chryst_n to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o many_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o to_o the_o end_n all_o that_o be_v disease_v may_v come_v also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o he_o for_o health_n for_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o 56_o and_o whethersoever_o he_o enter_v in_o to_o town_n city_n or_o village_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a folk_n in_o the_o stretes_n &_o pray_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o concern_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o so_o many_o as_o touch_v jesus_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o what_o disease_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v they_o believinge_v touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o vesture_n which_o be_v give_v afterward_o to_o they_o which_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o touch_n jesus_n himself_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o same_o touch_v do_v profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o without_o faith_n they_o touch_v the_o bare_a body_n of_o chryst_n which_o strycke_n he_o on_o the_o face_n which_o bind_v he_o which_o scourge_v he_o which_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o touchinge_v do_v profit_v none_o of_o they_o all_o he_o which_o read_v the_o gospel_n touch_v jesus_n but_o he_o which_o read_v it_o negligente_o do_v touch_n jesus_n in_o vain_a finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o seven_o 1._o and_o the_o pharisy_n come_v together_o unto_o he_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o scrybe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n bu._n to_o the_o disputation_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n be_v add_v the_o treatyse_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n a._n all_o the_o which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o fiftenth_n of_o matthew_n 2_o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o common_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n a._n note_v here_o that_o common_a hand_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o to_o be_v unwashen_n hand_n 3_o for_o the_o pharisy_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n a._n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v namely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o washinge_v of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n namely_o where_o thing_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sell_v where_o also_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o touch_v and_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o handle_v some_o unclean_a
upon_o the_o owner_n to_o beat_v they_o and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o only_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o chryste_n be_v that_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o preserve_v this_o sword_n and_o these_o weapon_n be_v we_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magystrate_n who_o have_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o offyce_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sword_n not_o only_o the_o externall_n face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v but_o also_o the_o conscience_n be_v in_o safety_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o everla_a salvation_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 41_o verse_n read_v the_o 21._o cha._n of_o mathewe_n verse_n 7.9.12.14_o 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v on_o it_o 42._o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n even_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v never_o r._n now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o jury_n and_o weep_v on_o it_o c._n seeing_n chryst_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n he_o wish_v that_o his_o come_n may_v be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o save_a health_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n weep_v for_o the_o imminent_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a seat_n in_o the_o which_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n shall_v abide_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o whence_o salvation_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o great_o lament_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o when_o also_o he_o see_v that_o people_n to_o perish_v miserable_o by_o they_o be_v own_o ingratitude_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o whereas_o some_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a for_o chryst_n to_o bewail_v that_o evil_a which_o he_o may_v have_v holpen_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n &_o minister_v of_o god_n save_v health_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a affection_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o function_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v wise_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o person_n he_o represent_v when_o he_o speak_v or_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n may_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o people_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o salvation_n he_o bewail_v their_o destruction_n according_a to_o his_o office_n we_o confess_v he_o be_v god_n but_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o godheade_n rest_v and_o hyd_fw-we itself_o as_o it_o be_v lest_o it_o may_v hynder_n the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o these_o tear_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o feign_v he_o do_v not_o as_o player_n common_o do_v which_o counterfeit_n their_o gesture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a affection_n which_o brace_v forth_o those_o tear_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v whole_o frame_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v say_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 4.15_o he._n 4.15_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o affection_n specyal_o of_o humanity_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v immovable_a from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o the_o begin_v and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o sorrow_v for_o that_o he_o see_v jerusalem_n to_o refuse_v so_o great_a grace_n offer_v unto_o she_o and_o because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n 15.8_o ronvere_n 15.8_o paul_n say_v the_o chryst_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 24_o ma._n 15_o 24_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n he_o come_v not_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v feel_v his_o wholesome_a come_n so_o that_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v special_o send_v he_o abstayn_v not_o from_o tear_n when_o i_o say_v he_o see_v the_o choose_v city_n in_o that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o reject_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o salvation_n moreover_o by_o this_o his_o weep_v he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o brotherly_a love_n those_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v send_v but_o also_o that_o the_o spyrite_n of_o fatherlye_n love_n be_v pour_v by_o god_n into_o man_n nature_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v this_o be_v a_o abrupte_v kind_n of_o speech_n c._n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v vehement_a affection_n can_v not_o utter_v their_o meaning_n so_o full_o as_o they_o will_v moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o two_o affection_n meet_v here_o together_o for_o chryst_n do_v not_o only_o take_v compassion_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o do_v also_o cast_v the_o unthankful_a people_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o heinous_a wickedness_n for_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o willing_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n b._n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o cogitation_n disquiet_v the_o lord_n mind_n behold_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o daughter_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n thy_o king_n and_o thy_o saviour_n even_o as_o thy_o prophet_n have_v promise_v thou_o but_o poor_a and_o humble_a therefore_o thou_o contemn_v i_o at_o who_o hand_n alone_o thou_o may_v receyve_v righteousness_n &_o life_n o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o thy_o own_o evil_n and_o that_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n when_o so_o many_o &_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v call_v thou_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n for_o now_o while_o thou_o have_v i_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o that_o day_n of_o salvation_n &_o visitation_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v by_o my_o life_n by_o my_o doctrine_n &_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n late_o show_v but_o o_o thrice_o yea_o four_o time_n unhappy_a now_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n therefore_o thou_o be_v outrageous_a &_o mad_a against_o i_o and_o seek_v my_o blood_n who_o thou_o ought_v with_o most_o ardent_a affection_n to_o receive_v for_o thy_o saviour_n and_o king_n as_o do_v this_o multitude_n hereupon_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v besiege_v of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n thy_o child_n be_v slay_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o costly_a building_n be_v beat_v down_o insomuch_o that_o in_o thou_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o
be_v not_o to_o make_v equal_a with_o christ_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o degree_n be_v great_a but_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n be_v straight_o way_n express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o angel_n extoll_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v his_o singular_a and_o proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o 15_o heb._n 15_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o apostell_n affirm_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o aungell_n of_o heaven_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sometime_o these_o tytell_n geeven_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o common_a for_o their_o excellency_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o other_o when_o he_o peculiar_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v join_v here_o neither_o 27_o psalm_n 27_o with_o angel_n nor_o with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v they_o to_o such_o honour_n this_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_a because_o under_o the_o most_o chief_a they_o excel_v among_o other_o creature_n adoption_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a._n also_o this_o word_n high_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n very_o oftentimes_o use_v without_o the_o substantive_n god_n as_o here_o thou_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n 83.29_o psal_n 83.29_o also_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 92.1_o psal_n 92.1_o and_o to_o singe_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o high_a also_o i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a 14.14_o esay_n 14.14_o c._n and_o whereas_o the_o angel_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o wicked_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v horrible_a &_o blasphemous_a heresy_n seruetus_fw-la heresy_n he_o reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o whether_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v reveal_v among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o very_o seeinge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n in_o heaven_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v unto_o man_n therefore_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bold_a to_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o that_o honourable_a name_n only_o upon_o trust_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v there_o mediator_n moreover_o what_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n 4_o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4_o of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v can_v do_v the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o now_o we_o may_v both_o cry_v and_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n c._n he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n with_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n the_o virgin_n may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o redeemer_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n they_o refer_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o sure_a ground-amonge_a the_o jew_n that_o the_o saveinge_v health_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o happy_a and_o prosperouse_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v better_o agree_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o to_o build_v up_o a_o new_a the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n wherefore_o also_o the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o â—_o jer._n 30_o â—_o the_o messiah_n 3.5_o â—ze_v 34.24_o oze_n 3.5_o as_o this_o they_o shall_v serve_v their_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v reign_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o and_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 9.11_o amos._n 9.11_o concern_v the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v r._n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n not_o which_o david_n possess_v but_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n read_v the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 43._o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o 7.13_o dan._n 7.13_o a._n this_o also_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v one_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o 4.7_o mich._n 4.7_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v also_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n c._n seeing_n salvation_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunte_n be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n abrabam_fw-la 8_o rom._n 15_o 8_o and_o christ_n as_o winess_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circomcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoynte_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n but_o this_o be_v not_o disagreeinge_v with_o other_o prophecy_n which_o extend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v ingraff_v the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n notwythstandinge_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v keep_v the_o more_o principal_a place_n as_o the_o first_fw-mi beget_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 2d_o psal_n 110_o 2d_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o chryste_n be_v place_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o he_o gather_v together_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o
appear_v by_o this_o place_n when_o you_o have_v fulfil_v seventye_a year_n at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o 29.10_o jer._n 29.10_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o home_o and_o of_o my_o own_o goodness_n i_o will_v carry_v you_o hither_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o sheep_n myself_o and_o visit_v they_o 11_o eze._n 34_o 11_o like_a as_o a_o shepherd_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o flock_n seek_v after_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o even_o so_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n and_o call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o mente_fw-la the_o time_n of_o wrath_n but_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n not_o the_o time_n of_o punyshment_n but_o the_o time_n of_o deliveraunce_n not_o the_o time_n of_o slaughter_n but_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o which_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n &_o be_v admonish_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o us._n so_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n when_o no_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v those_o of_o his_o time_n to_o repentance_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o saluatyon_n when_o lot_n call_v the_o sodomite_n before_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n when_o moses_n call_v the_o egyptian_n before_o the_o drown_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o israelite_n before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n &_o babylonian_n to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o promise_n god_n save_v health_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n when_o john_n baptyste_v when_o chryste_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v repent_v 14.17_o ma._n 3.2_o ma_fw-fr 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n calling_n and_o not_o to_o repent_v and_o these_o be_v the_o wickedness_n for_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n so_o miserabe_o perish_v for_o although_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v they_o lose_v salvation_n a._n for_o israel_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n come_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n 9.31_o ronvere_n 9.31_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n c._n therefore_o because_o jerusalem_n show_v herself_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v her_o redeemer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o shall_v feel_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o terrible_a example_n to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o terrify_v we_o lest_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o earnest_o seek_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n r._n for_o if_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a brawnche_n 21.31_o ronvere_n 21.31_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o also_o therefore_o when_o in_o these_o year_n the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n come_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 45._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v therein_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v a._n now_o luke_n show_v brief_o what_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v therein_o r._n what_o they_o be_v that_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o other_o euangelyste_n for_o although_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o which_o john_n make_v mention_v be_v at_o another_o time_n than_o be_v this_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v here_o yet_o notwithstend_v by_o every_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v foul_o abuse_v 11_o ihon._n 2_o math._n 21_o mar._n 11_o john_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o chaungers_n money_n and_o over_o throw_v the_o table_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n mark_n add_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n by_o these_o place_n it_o do_v manifestelie_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o profane_v the_o temple_n with_o marchaundyce_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v a_o common_a market_n there_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacryfice_n and_o oblation_n but_o exercise_v also_o profane_a trade_n wherefore_o chryste_n reform_v the_o temple_n read_v the_o 21._o cap._n of_o mat_n verse_n 12._o 46._o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n r._n this_o testemony_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o esay_n 56.7_o esa_n 56.7_o where_o the_o prophet_n though_o he_o mean_v special_o that_o the_o gentyle_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n my_o house_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n or_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o external_a temple_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o merchandise_n and_o wickedness_n for_o whether_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o externall_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o adoration_n or_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n because_o in_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o solomon_n say_v harken_v unto_o the_o prayer_n which_o thy_o servant_n pray_v in_o this_o place_n 8.30_o 3._o ki._n 8.30_o and_o regard_v thou_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n and_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n &_o when_o thou_o hear_v have_v mercy_n or_o whether_o thou_o speak_v of_o chryste_n figure_v by_o the_o external_n temple_n and_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o civil_a business_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 26.23_o joh._n 18.36_o joh._n 26.23_o but_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n chryst_n accuse_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n jeremy_n cast_v the_o very_a same_o aforetyme_o in_o their_o tooth_n say_v have_v you_o not_o make_v this_o house_n in_o the_o which_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o 7.11_o jere._n 7.11_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n speak_v thus_o not_o that_o the_o jew_n beside_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v spoil_v and_o kill_v man_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o this_o accusation_n they_o have_v respect_n special_o to_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o they_o think_v and_o teach_v also_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v true_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n hereupon_o come_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n hereupon_o come_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n chaunger_n hereupon_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n that_o whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o he_o may_v offer_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v righteousness_n but_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o sacrifice_n
they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n behold_v he_o more_o earnest_o desire_v thy_o salvation_n than_o thou_o can_v crave_v the_o same_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v his_o benefit_n unto_o thou_o them_z thou_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o a._n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v 12.50_o luk._n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v r._n wherefore_o the_o more_o thy_o sin_n oppress_v thou_o the_o more_z make_v thou_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n moreover_o chryst_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n again_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o glory_n to_o come_v 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o passeover_n which_o i_o will_v eat_v with_o you_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n for_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o live_v as_o a_o man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o will_v enter_v by_o my_o passion_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n not_o to_o live_v a_o externall_n life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n among_o you_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 21._o verse_n in_o the_o 26._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 21._o yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o passion_n by_o constraynte_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n for_o he_o know_v both_o his_o betray_n and_o the_o traitor_n and_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v escape_v the_o same_o in_o time_n but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o suffer_v his_o passion_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n then_o to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n 15.3_o ronvere_n 15.3_o a._n therefore_o most_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o chryst_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o r._n moreover_o whereas_o so_o often_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v judas_n to_o repent_v he_o for_o all_o though_o judas_n have_v already_o commit_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n in_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o chryst_n yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n reject_v he_o not_o but_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o by_o name_n read_v for_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v the_o 26._o of_o mat._n verse_n 24._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a a._n concern_v this_o contention_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 24._o 18.4_o mat._n 18.4_o the_o which_o luke_n seem_v to_o place_n here_o out_o of_o order_n bu._n the_o like_a contention_n also_o happen_v between_o the_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o math._n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v bydden_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n a._n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o matthew_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o trybe_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n c._n but_o luke_n use_v more_o word_n than_o do_v math._n for_o because_o the_o apostles_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o stand_v constant_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o call_v his_o contention_n temptation_n with_o the_o which_o god_n exercyse_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o very_o apt_o he_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n because_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o c._n he_o do_v here_o make_v they_o not_o only_a lieutenant_n but_o also_o king_n because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n lest_o they_o shall_v to_o greedy_o desire_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v for_o although_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o exalt_v to_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o abase_v himself_o first_o &_o get_v he_o kingly_a honour_n by_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n bu._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a contention_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v among_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a learn_v rather_o to_o serve_v of_o i_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n serve_v the_o great_a he_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o you_o have_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o humility_n abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o for_o the_o which_o my_o brethren_n also_o have_v forsake_v i_o therefore_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o for_o already_o i_o dispose_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o with_o i_o &_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o at_o my_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o i_o therefore_o little_a up_o your_o mind_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v put_v away_o that_o dream_n concern_v this_o present_a felicity_n &_o kingdom_n for_o here_o we_o must_v serve_v there_o we_o shall_v reign_v 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n c._n chryst_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o hystorycal_o of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v but_o also_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v have_v a_o battle_n with_o sathan_n &_o wtal_a promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o we_o may_v by_o and_o by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o subtle_a snare_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o teach_v say_v 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spyritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o chryst_n word_n be_v this_o when_o hereafter_o very_o short_o you_o see_v i_o oppress_v know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o satan_n will_v use_v the_o same_o violence_n against_o you_o to_o overthrow_v you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n for_o he_o to_o weaken_v your_o faith_n bu._n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v simon_n twice_o it_o show_v the_o vehemency_n and_o serious_a affection_n of_o his_o admonition_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v satan_n have_v desire_v he_o note_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o devil_n &_o sin_n final_o he_o admonish_v peter_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o shall_v fall_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v more_o deep_o than_o the_o rest_n
gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o who_o john_n have_v open_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n that_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v here_o note_v the_o time_n as_o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v 4._o luke_n 4._o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v galilee_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o extreme_a rage_n of_o herode_fw-la depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n express_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v true_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n his_o spirit_n shall_v safe_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o flee_v or_o abide_v &_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n lead_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o it_o lead_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n &_o rage_n of_o their_o persecuter_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v far_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o enemy_n either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n that_o flight_n by_o the_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v deminish_v be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o never_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o thou_o do_v so_o flee_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o thyself_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o discharge_v thy_o office_n keep_v thyself_o until_o thy_o hour_n be_v come_v thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o at_o this_o time_n &_o at_o other_o time_n also_o accord_v to_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n paul_n flee_v out_o of_o damascus_n 9_o act._n 9_o look_v by_o what_o spirit_n these_o man_n flee_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o they_o afterwards_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o their_o persecuter_n 18._o john_n 18._o even_o so_o chryst_n willing_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n paul_n can_v be_v stay_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n 21._o act._n 20_o 21._o although_o he_o know_v that_o tribulation_n &_o imprisonment_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o christian_a therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o flee_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o be_v consecrate_v wherefore_o we_o must_v prayâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o gieve_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n &_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v after_o our_o own_o will_n for_o no_o certain_a thing_n can_v be_v command_v as_o concern_v sight_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o point_n nor_o altogether_o discommend_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o time_n be_v come_v bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o add_v by_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_o by_o one_o sermon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o which_o four_o be_v here_o declare_v first_o the_o time_n be_v come_v this_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v some_o certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v finish_v by_o the_o incarnation_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n three_o score_n &_o ten_o week_n be_v determine_v over_o thy_o people_n and_o over_o thy_o holy_a city_n that_o the_o wickedness_n may_v be_v consume_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 9_o daniel_n 9_o to_o fulfil_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 49._o gene._n 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n and_o a_o law_n gever_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v this_o time_n say_v chryst_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o day_n have_v the_o father_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o mark_n note_v which_o make_v the_o first_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n bu._n by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o god_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o force_n and_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o concern_v salvation_n everlasting_a life_n righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v offer_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n then_o also_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o when_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n &_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o will_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_a and_o much_o impair_v by_o horrible_a dissipation_n all_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o with_o obedience_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o corrupt_a &_o damnable_a a_o sinner_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o let_v he_o also_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o behold_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o part_n follow_v by_o the_o which_o the_o three_o be_v absolve_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o despair_n not_o in_o your_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o pearishe_a but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n taste_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3_o john_n 3_o by_o faith_n join_v your_o self_n unto_o god_n a._n if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v how_o mark_n here_o seperate_v repentance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v find_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 16._o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n a._n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 21_o and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagoge_n and_o teach_v and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n bu._n these_o thing_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v show_v how_o great_o man_n ought_v to_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v
with_o so_o great_a diligence_n yea_o mark_n have_v this_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o other_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o namely_o this_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v &_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v and_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o caparnaum_n be_v a_o wicked_a city_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o preacher_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o avoid_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v and_o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n and_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n they_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v bu._n 4._o math_n 4._o all_o time_n certain_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o special_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v his_o worship_n among_o man_n even_o so_o also_o every_o place_n be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o if_z the_o matter_n and_o necessity_n so_o require_v but_o the_o synagoge_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o most_o meet_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o learning_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o learning_n a._n the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o the_o â—ower_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o constrain_v the_o profane_a and_o cold_a hearer_n to_o marvel_v and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n luke_n say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o dignity_n but_o our_o evangelist_n s._n mark_n speak_v more_o full_o add_v the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o like_o to_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o see_v they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o doctrine_n be_v literal_a and_o dead_a which_o breathe_v or_o show_v forth_o no_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o majesty_n such_o coldness_n we_o may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o speculative_a divinity_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o only_o consist_v in_o outward_a show_n those_o master_n imperious_o thunder_v out_o whatsoever_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a but_o see_v after_o a_o profane_a manner_n they_o babble_v &_o prate_v of_o divine_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o no_o religion_n can_v appear_v in_o their_o do_n it_o be_v but_o filthy_a and_o frivolouse_a whatsoever_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n to_o be_v short_a 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v see_v the_o order_n of_o teach_v be_v then_o disorder_v and_o corrupt_v which_o bring_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v faith_n and_o credit_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o power_n or_o rather_o the_o dignity_n &_o authority_n at_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v a._n of_o that_o which_o authority_n we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagoge_n a_o man_n vex_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagoge_n c._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o that_o multitude_n whereof_o matthew_n make_v mention_v say_v and_o his_o fame_n spread_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v &_o be_v take_v with_o gryping_n and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n &_o he_o heal_v they_o b._n but_o the_o narration_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o they_o bring_v in_o certain_a circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o evident_a but_o also_o contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v crafty_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o aliaunce_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o deceit_n also_o he_o go_v afterward_o about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n suspect_v and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v still_o it_o may_v be_v true_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o violent_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o disagrement_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n exclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n &_o notwithstanding_o crafty_o go_v about_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o shine_a glory_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o flatter_v with_o chryste_n that_o he_o may_v secret_o wythdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o the_o deliveringe_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o satan_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o power_n which_o he_o perceyve_v to_o bring_v destruction_n unto_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o stay_v christ_n in_o conntempt_n by_o a_o vain_a titell_a vex_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n e._n as_o concern_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n read_v the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n bu._n he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o quality_n impure_a or_o unclean_a r._n as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o power_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o satan_n in_o diverse_a man_n do_v show_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n diverse_o for_o one_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o of_o he_o by_o anger_n another_o by_o filthy_a lust_n he_o make_v one_o man_n his_o bondman_n through_o covetousness_n and_o another_o through_o arrogancy_n one_o man_n he_o ty_v with_o the_o band_n of_o envy_n and_o another_o with_o furor_n and_o madness_n and_o although_o all_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v captive_n unto_o satan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v demoniake_v or_o possess_v of_o satan_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o satan_n to_o furor_n and_o madness_n such_o kind_n of_o demoniake_n be_v here_o offer_v unto_o christ_n say_v 24._o alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o a._n of_o this_o question_n read_v the_o 8._o cap._n of_o matthew_n art_n thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o r._n by_o these_o word_n satan_n do_v reason_n the_o cause_n with_o christ_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redemer_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v help_v up_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o possess_v again_o the_o desolate_a heritage_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n 49._o esay_n 49._o go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o oppress_v his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o destroy_v he_o but_o he_o think_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v from_o his_o tyranny_n into_o perpetual_a punishment_n satan_n true_o be_v addict_v of_o god_n to_o perpetual_a condenmation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v torment_v until_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o which_o thing_n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o 2._o pet._n 2._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v they_o into_o cheine_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o judgement_n they_o be_v keep_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o
worthiness_n sake_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o the_o call_n of_o judas_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o give_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v in_o man_n but_o they_o which_o be_v least_o worthy_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o so_o be_v it_o fulfil_v which_o chryste_n pronounce_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 15_o john_n 15_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o b._n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o matthew_n say_v and_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o luke_n have_v and_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n afterward_o mark_v and_o luke_n describe_v the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o matthew_n omit_v 14._o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v a._n the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v twelve_o dysciple_n &_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o after_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 15._o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n a._n this_o place_n teach_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v seal_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gosple_n 16._o and_o he_o give_v unto_o simon_n to_o name_n peter_n c._n although_o it_o become_v all_o christian_o to_o be_v lyvely_a stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n yet_o notwythstandinge_v christ_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v instruct_v simon_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o peculiar_a name_n by_o this_o name_n the_o invincible_a strength_n and_o constancy_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o he_o continue_a even_o to_o the_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o 17._o and_o he_o call_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n james_n brother_n &_o give_v they_o to_o name_n boanerges_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o he_o call_v james_n a._n because_o there_o be_v another_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la there_o be_v here_o a_o dyfference_n put_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_n in_o other_o place_n also_o and_o give_v they_o to_o name_n boaverges_n b._n this_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n do_v accord_v to_o his_o wont_a manner_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n be_v such_o whereunto_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o that_o they_o must_v become_v other_o man_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n so_o he_o give_v new_a name_n to_o abraham_n sara_n and_o to_o israel_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o carnal_a israel_n so_o they_o be_v spiritual_a type_n but_o special_o he_o give_v name_n to_o these_o three_o namely_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n because_o he_o will_v chief_o use_v their_o work_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o set_v uppe_o of_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o he_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o these_o than_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o do_v any_o matter_n he_o take_v they_o to_o he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n plain_o declare_v boanerges_n b._n this_o word_n be_v corrupt_v who_o right_a pronunciation_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v bene_fw-la reges_fw-la or_o regas_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o easy_o a_o word_n may_v be_v change_v when_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n in_o the_o chaldei_fw-la tongue_n it_o be_v bene_fw-la rigus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o rage_a and_o tumulte_n or_o as_o our_o evangelist_n interprete_v it_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o it_o be_v wellynough_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v then_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o we_o call_v either_o the_o syriak_n or_o the_o chaldei_fw-la tongue_n in_o the_o which_o ragus_n or_o rigus_fw-la be_v call_v rage_v tumult_n or_o thunder_n as_o mark_n expound_v it_o christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o this_o name_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v they_o a_o sound_a voice_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v thunder_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n for_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v strike_v the_o world_n with_o their_o thunder_a voice_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o james_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o herode_fw-la put_v he_o to_o death_n before_o any_o other_o no_o doubt_n because_o he_o do_v more_o earnest_o inveygh_v against_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gosple_n than_o the_o rest_n c._n thunder_n also_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n at_o this_o day_n even_o as_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o we_o do_v testify_v as_o touch_v the_o 18._o verse_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n a._n this_o judas_n by_o two_o note_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v call_v iscarioth_n either_o of_o the_o village_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o else_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o isachar_n and_o the_o same_o which_o betray_v he_o but_o the_o other_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n lebbeus_n &_o â—â—â—ddaeus_fw-la question_v but_o here_o arise_v many_o question_n first_o of_o all_o why_o christ_n witting_o &_o of_o set_a purpose_n choose_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n secondary_o why_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o of_o his_o son_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o false_a person_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o first_o order_n of_o church_n &_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v as_o though_o he_o have_v reject_v his_o son_n chryst_n three_o why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v pollute_v with_o such_o a_o foul_a blemish_n four_o why_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n witting_o and_o willing_o will_v prefer_v judas_n before_o honest_a and_o faithful_a mynister_n answer_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o prevente_v offenc_n to_o come_v jest_n we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v above_o measure_n so_o often_o as_o false_a teacher_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o of_o professor_n of_o the_o gosple_n they_o become_v apostate_n and_o also_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v a_o example_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n of_o horrible_a defection_n &_o fall_v lest_o they_o shall_v think_v towel_n of_o themselves_o which_o be_v set_v in_o hygh_a degree_n of_o dignity_n the_o second_o objection_n may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o his_o father_n when_o that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n and_o decree_v adjoin_v one_o devil_n to_o 11._o angle_n for_o he_o so_o govern_v the_o success_n and_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o fall_n of_o he_o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n than_o shake_v the_o same_o this_o same_o answer_n also_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o fourth_z objection_n thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o prefer_v judas_n before_o godly_a and_o holy_a dysciple_n but_o set_v he_o a_o loft_n in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v fall_v he_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o a_o spectacle_n and_o ensample_n for_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v how_o they_o abuse_v the_o honour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 20._o and_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v bread_n a._n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n there_o be_v one_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o as_o matthew_n declare_v in_o he_o twelu_v chapter_n the_o lord_n be_v weary_a with_o labour_n return_v home_o that_o he_o may_v breathe_v a_o little_a and_o after_o meat_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o labour_v again_o but_o the_o importunate_a seek_v of_o the_o people_n which_o desire_v to_o hear_v
verse_n be_v more_o large_o expound_v in_o matthew_n 12._o that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v &_o not_o understand_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v &_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v they_o a._n these_o word_n be_v so_o put_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o mathewe_n the_o 14._o verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n 14._o and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o other_o parable_n the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n who_o this_o sower_n be_v he_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o which_o matthew_n in_o his_o 13._o 13._o math_n 13._o chapter_n make_v mention_v when_o he_o say_v he_o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v by_o the_o word_n luke_n declare_v say_v god_n word_n be_v the_o seed_n but_o because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o chryst_n speak_v of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gosple_n he_o in_o this_o same_o parable_n in_o matthew_n even_o straight_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exposition_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n when_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v forth_o christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o parable_n compare_v the_o word_n unto_o seed_n and_o the_o preachinge_a thereof_o unto_o sow_v because_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o chance_v to_o the_o seed_n when_o it_o be_v sow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o for_o although_o the_o seed_n of_o itself_o be_v good_a &_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n yet_o notwtstaÌ„ding_v it_o make_v great_a matter_n in_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o like_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v good_a and_o apt_a to_o increase_v godliness_n yet_o notwythstandinge_v it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o hearer_n be_v as_o touchinge_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o verse_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 13._o math._n 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o candle_n light_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o the_o table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v on_o a_o candelsticke_n b._n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n where_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v but_o here_o he_o use_v it_o when_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n receyve_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v be_v the_o candle_n lyght_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n etc._n etc._n until_o the_o 24_o verse_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v with_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n the_o four_o part_n whereof_o be_v scarce_o receive_v into_o fertile_a ground_n even_o so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n if_o therefore_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v right_o hear_v the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruâ—te_a a_o candle_n true_o be_v not_o lightee_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candelsticke_n may_v geve_v light_a even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v true_o lyght_v by_o the_o fyerbrande_n of_o god_n word_n must_v geve_v light_n unto_o other_o for_o god_n true_o do_v not_o this_o work_n in_o the_o which_o his_o glory_n so_o great_o shine_v that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v but_o rather_o that_o thereby_o many_o may_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o his_o name_n the_o more_o sanctify_a wherefore_o let_v he_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o this_o be_v gieven_v which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o let_v he_o see_v how_o sincere_o he_o receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o to_o do_v of_o thing_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o of_o hypocrisy_n if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n he_o shall_v have_v that_o gieven_v to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v it_o not_o a_o right_a from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v namely_o that_o feign_a cloak_n of_o honesty_n and_o what_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n soever_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o can_v have_v no_o perfect_a goodness_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o candle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o same_o exhortation_n almost_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o kindle_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v but_o shine_v by_o good_a work_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o which_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v conceyve_v 22._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o privy_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o that_o it_o must_v come_v abroad_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o privy_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o i_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v manifest_a this_o also_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n but_o apt_o usurp_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v expound_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v a_o long_a time_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 16._o cap._n to_o the_o roman_n notwythstandinge_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v reveal_v must_v needs_o in_o spight_n of_o hell_n gate_n be_v make_v manifest_a reveal_v and_o know_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v reveal_v but_o it_o can_v be_v reveal_v except_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v plain_o understand_v otherwise_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o dytche_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v expound_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o it_o appertain_v which_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o nothing_o secret_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 10._o math._n 10._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o nine_o verse_n go_v before_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o jest_v here_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n if_o you_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o your_o call_n and_o office_n yea_o and_o to_o your_o own_o salvation_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n geve_v attentive_a ear_n to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o exhortation_n luke_n add_v these_o word_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n put_v his_o dysciple_n in_o hope_n to_o receyve_v more_o plenty_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o
they_o desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dulness_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o harden_v they_o bu._n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o reprehension_n of_o his_o disciple_n 24_o luke_n 24_o in_o luke_n we_o read_v certain_a word_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n where_o by_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a &_o great_o displease_v with_o our_o unbelief_n which_o have_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o yet_o do_v doubt_n we_o must_v all_o way_n firm_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v with_o such_o undoubted_a testimony_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 19_o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n 19_o so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bu._n a_o other_o special_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o mark_n to_o the_o which_o at_o the_o length_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v receyve_v say_v he_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v put_v down_o that_o unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n which_o luke_n by_o many_o word_n declare_v for_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n read_v the_o 8._o of_o math._n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v receyve_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o in_o the_o 22._o cap._n of_o math._n 26_o and_o 28_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_n with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v bu._n here_o the_o exact_a faith_n and_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n they_o obey_v the_o lord_n which_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughoute_n the_o whole_a world_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o more_o ample_a enlarge_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n the_o 20._o verse_n finis_fw-la finalis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la chrystum_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-mi vulnera_fw-la curare_fw-la desideras_fw-la medice_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi febribus_fw-la aestuas_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi gravaris_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi auxilio_fw-la indiges_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi mortem_fw-la time_n vita_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi coelum_fw-la desideras_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi tenebras_fw-la fugis_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la sicibum_fw-la queris_fw-la alimentum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_n this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v as_o follow_v martin_n bucer_n b._n caluine_n c._n erasmus_n e._n musculus_fw-la m._n philip_n melanchton_n p._n erasmus_fw-la sarcerius_n e._n brentius_n r._n bullinger_n bu._n zuinglius_fw-la z._n vitus_n theodorus_n v._n augustine_n marlorate_a a._n the_o argument_n c_o luke_n the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o as_o he_o plain_o gieve_v testimony_n of_o himself_o many_o affirm_v that_o this_o luke_n be_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o profession_n a_o physician_n at_o antioch_n afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v studiouse_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o exercise_v in_o christian_a piety_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o they_o apply_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o a._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v to_o be_v very_o unlykely_a 4.14_o colos_n 4.14_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o which_z brought_z the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4.11_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4.11_o and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o paul_n make_v mentition_n of_o this_o our_o euangeliste_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o philemon_n marcus_n 2.8_o 2._o timo._n 2.8_o aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow_n labourer_n salute_v you_o and_o write_n unto_o timothe_n he_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n either_o forsake_v he_o or_o else_o fall_v away_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v with_o i_o alone_o c._o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v be_v to_o childish_a as_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o s._n luke_n bear_v the_o name_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o do_v not_o evydentlye_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a preach_n and_o not_o of_o one_o book_n for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o which_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n even_o unto_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v bond_n for_o the_o write_n of_o a_o book_n but_o because_o he_o do_v minister_v &_o preach_v with_o open_a mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n more_o over_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o chryst_n s._n luke_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o sacred_a history_n the_o which_o he_o have_v write_v no_o less_o diligent_o they_o faithful_o r._n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v write_v both_o learned_o and_o also_o most_o plain_o concern_v the_o act_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v very_o artificial_o pen_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o both_o these_o he_o he_o queathe_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a religious_a man_n name_v theophilus_n his_o dear_a friend_n c._n that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o may_v faithful_o leave_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o posterity_n a._n but_o because_o the_o author_n himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o euamgelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o evangelicall_a history_n let_v we_o content_v with_o these_o few_o word_n come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o first_o 1._o for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v among_o us._n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o r._n this_o exordium_n and_o preface_n which_o luke_n have_v set_v before_o his_o work_n show_v to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v and_o also_o what_o move_v the_o author_n himself_o to_o write_v the_o same_o c._n where_o before_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v but_o where_o as_o he_o write_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a see_v it_o rather_o appertain_v to_o his_o offyce_v to_o call_v man_n general_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o open_a sound_n of_o the_o trump_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o two_o &_o no_o more_o but_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o he_o private_o dedicate_v to_o his_o theophilus_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o some_o think_v this_o word_n theophilus_n to_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v theophilos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n theos_n and_o philos._n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o epithet_n which_o be_v therewithal_o add_v be_v contrary_n for_o he_o call_v he_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v a_o fear_v of_o that_o absurdity_n which_o move_v they_o
abraham_n be_v count_v the_o israel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v god_n do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o although_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o defection_n banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n some_o relic_n because_o his_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v of_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o mysterye_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v namely_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n that_o god_n will_v gather_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o dissipation_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n which_o be_v dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n see_v it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o zion_n a._n hereof_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o nothing_o hinder_v by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o charge_n and_o tuition_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o which_o separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o now_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o ever_o c._n the_o angel_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n everlasting_a continuance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o of_o solomon_n flourish_v with_o continuance_n with_o power_n and_o with_o riches_n roboam_n the_o third_o successor_n scarce_o retain_v one_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a from_o thence_o forward_o great_a destruction_n come_v to_o the_o same_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v now_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o sackinge_v and_o destruction_n any_o more_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o usurp_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o say_v before_o moreover_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o decay_v upon_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a perpetuity_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v everlasting_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n r._n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o majesty_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o world_n it_o stand_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v chryste_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o gratiouse_a majesty_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a felicity_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v his_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o be_v gieven_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v seeinge_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n then_o say_v mary_n c._n the_o holy_a virgin_n seem_v no_o less_o ungodly_a to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o zacharias_n have_v do_v before_o for_o she_o coniecture_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n for_o thus_o she_o reason_v i_o know_v no_o man_n how_o shall_v i_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o show_v and_o we_o must_v not_o much_o seek_v to_o purge_v she_o from_o all_o salt_n for_o she_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o have_v pass_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o natural_a mean_n but_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o generation_n howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o doubt_n or_o question_n that_o she_o will_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o she_o be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v with_o sudden_a admiration_n be_v draw_v to_o move_v this_o question_n and_o that_o she_o obediente_o embrace_v the_o promise_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o when_o she_o have_v many_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n she_o stock_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n she_o may_v have_v object_v say_v where_o be_v that_o seat_n of_o david_n seeinge_v the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v quite_o go_v very_o if_o she_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n she_o will_v have_v count_v all_o that_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o easelye_o believe_v that_o which_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v incredible_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n not_o forget_v 11.1_o â—say_v 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n and_o a_o graft_v shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n therefore_o faith_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o controversy_n she_o admit_v the_o tiding_n bring_v unto_o her_o concern_v the_o set_v up_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o write_v in_o esay_n 7._o â—say_v 7._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n yes_o very_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v then_o obscure_a the_o father_n do_v hope_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o they_o under_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v lay_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n move_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o she_o but_o whereas_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n upon_o she_o of_o perpetual_a virginity_n because_o otherwise_o this_o her_o answer_n have_v be_v super_fw-la fluouse_n it_o be_v to_o frivoulouse_a and_o vain_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v betroth_v to_o her_o husband_n to_o mock_v he_o this_o in_o deed_n have_v be_v such_o falsehood_n as_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o so_o be_v she_o have_v despyse_v the_o holy_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o the_o contemn_v &_o scorn_v also_o of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o damsel_n can_v betroathe_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n at_o her_o own_o will_n wherefore_o to_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v those_o imagination_n which_o be_v so_o conjecture_v of_o this_o place_n all_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o never_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o come_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v a_o marry_a wife_n to_o vow_v chastity_n or_o continency_n at_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n jew_n monchary_a be_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a fantasy_n to_o fain_a monachisme_n among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o virgin_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o her_o husband_n this_o conjecture_n be_v both_o probable_a and_o simple_a that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o rather_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o
spirit_n even_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v say_v 3.13_o jam._n 3.13_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o singe_v psalm_n for_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n do_v both_o clog_n the_o mind_n &_o also_o do_v hinder_v the_o tongue_n from_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o mary_n mind_n rejoice_v it_o brace_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n e._n whereupon_o for_o soul_n &_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n very_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n 35.3_o psal_n 103.1_o psal_n 35.3_o special_o in_o the_o psalm_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n also_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n &_o much_o more_o be_v express_v then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v true_o praise_v god_n we_o must_v praise_v he_o from_o our_o heart_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v the_o lord_n reject_v &_o abhor_v our_o praise_n therefore_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o thanksgeve_a be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n abominable_a thankesgevinge_v with_o lip_n only_o be_v abominable_a &_o by_o these_o speech_n we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n truth_n &_o hypocrisy_n which_o magnify_v god_n with_o the_o mouth_n &_o lip_n only_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n by_o which_o mary_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o she_o work_v pass_v nature_n moreover_o she_o arrogate_v none_o of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o herself_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n &_o because_o she_o behave_v herself_o modest_o she_o challenge_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o a_o joyful_a &_o merry_a heart_n towards_o god_n wherefore_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o receive_v of_o they_o from_o he_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o lean_v unto_o god_n only_o &_o not_o to_o creature_n or_o to_o our_o gift_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n c._n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a affection_n of_o praise_v god_n except_o there_o be_v first_o joy._n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o she_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n she_o so_o rejoice_v that_o she_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o praise_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o the_o like_a be_v unthankful_a very_o this_o rejoice_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o favourable_a in_o god_n my_o saviour_n c._n she_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n when_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o until_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o saviour_n man_n mind_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n but_o shall_v be_v always_o heavy_a and_o careful_a joy._n salvation_n in_o christâ—_n work_v true_a joy._n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a favour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n the_o come_v of_o he_o which_o make_v we_o joyful_a to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o joy_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o must_v also_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o s._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o deliverer_n and_o preserver_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o saviour_n this_o title_n be_v long_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o who_o we_o all_o consist_v marry_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n call_v he_o the_o saviour_n &_o deliverer_n because_o now_o her_o whole_a mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o handmayden_n for_o lo_o now_o from_o hence_o forth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a degree_n c._n she_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o she_o free_o of_o his_o mercy_n for_o in_o acknowledge_v her_o low_a degree_n she_o make_v herself_o void_a of_o all_o worthiness_n that_o she_o may_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v submission_n modesty_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o certain_a unlearned_a man_n have_v think_v but_o signify_v only_o a_o abject_a vile_a and_o vase_n condition_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o whereas_o i_o be_v base_a contemn_v &_o of_o low_a degree_n it_o have_v please_v god_n notwithstanding_o merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o we_o geve_v thanks_o first_o of_o all_o wonder_v the_o god_n have_v such_o respect_n &_o regard_n unto_o her_o be_v base_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n that_o he_o choose_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n unto_o his_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o which_o she_o say_v for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n where_o there_o be_v any_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o just_a cause_n she_o make_v mention_v of_o her_o low_a degree_n r._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n david_n but_o look_v by_o how_o much_o my_o auncetor_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o i_o by_o so_o much_o be_o i_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v away_o from_o our_o kindred_n by_o tyranny_n &_o to_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o the_o great_a need_n which_o i_o a_o maiden_n of_o kingly_a race_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suffer_v this_o very_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o tyrant_n which_o now_o enjoy_v our_o kingdom_n do_v so_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n that_o have_v already_o kill_v certain_a man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o poor_a maid_n &_o woman_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contemn_v as_o we_o be_v a_o common_a scorn_n to_o all_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lead_v a_o secure_a life_n but_o to_o she_o who_o man_n despise_v the_o lord_n turn_v his_o eye_n of_o mercy_n &_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o great_a dignity_n he_o may_v have_v regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o other_o which_o far_o exell_v i_o in_o nobility_n &_o in_o riches_n but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o i_o a_o poor_a &_o needy_a virgin_n this_o make_v i_o joyful_a &_o for_o this_o i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v short_a i_o be_o nothing_o for_o what_o soever_o i_o be_o &_o have_v the_o same_o come_v only_o unto_o i_o because_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o virgin_n can_v not_o moreful_o praise_v god_n &_o his_o grace_n c._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o mary_n abase_v herself_o to_o exalte_n god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o set_n forth_o of_o feign_a humility_n but_o a_o simple_a &_o true_a confession_n of_o her_o persuasion_n which_o she_o have_v fix_v in_o her_o mind_n for_o she_o be_v both_o of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n &_o she_o also_o esteem_v of_o herself_o nothing_o the_o more_o m._n and_o here_o we_o have_v special_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v degree_n god_n bâ—holdeth_v thing_n of_o low_a degree_n namely_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n of_o small_a reputation_n and_o to_o the_o low_a thing_n he_o can_v look_v upward_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o look_v on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v his_o
degree_n a._n this_o agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o daniel_n 2.21_o dan._n 2.21_o how_o that_o god_n change_v kingdom_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o tremble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n he_o which_o place_v king_n in_o their_o seat_n do_v also_o displace_v they_o again_o &_o geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o the_o like_a song_n do_v anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n sing_v 107.40_o 1._o king_n 28_o psa_n 107.40_o c._n therefore_o thus_o the_o holy_a virgin_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o providence_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o profane_a &_o wicked_a man_n call_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n god_n king_n â—eâ—tes_n stand_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v the_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n that_o as_o a_o tyrant_n he_o may_v turmoil_v &_o toss_v man_n like_o tennis_n bale_n &_o turn_v they_o upside_o down_o but_o a_o just_a government_n the_o which_o have_v excellent_a reason_n though_o often_o time_n we_o see_v not_o the_o same_o for_o sudden_a alteration_n do_v not_o please_v god_n that_o in_o jest_n &_o sport_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o a_o loft_n those_o who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o determyne_v to_o cast_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o state_n because_o no_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o determination_n and_o power_n but_o because_o they_o be_v set_v above_o other_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contumelious_o &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o their_o neighbour_n but_o do_v also_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o author_n of_o their_o dignity_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o some_o be_v advance_v and_o extol_v to_o honour_n seat_n and_o other_o some_o slide_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o at_o jest_n fall_v down_o headlong_o this_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o alteration_n be_v show_v by_o david_n and_o daniel_n in_o their_o place_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o see_v how_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v proud_a pass_a measure_n the_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o excess_n to_o riot_n and_o how_o that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o prosperouse_a fortune_n have_v bewitch_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n can_v bear_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abide_v not_o long_o stable_n who_o god_n lift_v aloft_o moreover_o the_o majesty_n &_o gloriouse_a pomp_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n amaze_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o very_o few_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o majesty_n or_o power_n above_o the_o same_o but_o if_o prince_n may_v bring_v their_o sceptre_n with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n &_o if_o so_o be_v their_o kingdom_n may_v last_v forever_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o providence_n will_v by_o &_o by_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o those_o aloft_o which_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n do_v deride_v as_o it_o be_v open_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n &_o withal_o teach_v his_o child_n simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o let_v we_o note_v wherefore_o marye_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n providence_n kingdom_n be_v alter_v by_o god_n providence_n &_o exallt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n namely_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n but_o that_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n whatsoever_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n b._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n wicked_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o miserable_a destruction_n she_o foresee_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o deliverer_n be_v now_o incarnate_a peradventure_o also_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o majesty_n and_o kinge_o power_n of_o her_o auncetor_n the_o which_o power_n &_o pomp_n see_v they_o be_v wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o naught_o but_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o her_o child_n bear_v of_o so_o abject_a and_o base_a a_o mother_n into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o ever_o happen_v to_o her_o auncetor_n 53._o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a c._n by_o this_o verse_n she_o proove_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v with_o excellent_a equity_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o he_o fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v abase_v sigh_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o and_o make_v scotfree_a man_n poor_a &_o needy_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n swell_v and_o wax_v proud_a so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v with_o alteration_n be_v because_o great_a scotfree_a &_o mighty_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullnes_n of_o pride_n in_o prosperity_n â—o_o be_v takenâ—eede_o of_o arrogate_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o &_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o wax_v not_o proud_a in_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o swell_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o at_o the_o last_o it_o make_v we_o sudden_o empty_a again_o but_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v their_o need_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hungry_a person_n sigh_v and_o groan_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o stability_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bu._n other_o will_v have_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n feel_v how_o needy_a &_o empty_a they_o be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o flee_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n he_o fill_v these_o with_o a_o certain_a treasure_n of_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o good_a word_n &_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o send_v empty_a away_o from_o he_o the_o rich_a which_o promise_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a just_a and_o rich_a they_o may_v be_v find_v void_a &_o empty_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o special_o that_o of_o simon_n &_o of_o mary_n magdalene_n also_o of_o the_o pharisey_n 18.10_o â—uk_fw-mi 7.36_o â—uk_fw-mi 18.10_o and_o the_o publican_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentyle_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v obtain_v righteousness_n 9.30_o â—om_n 9.30_o even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 54._o he_o have_v help_v his_o servant_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n c._n in_o this_o last_o part_n mary_n appli_v general_a sentence_n to_o the_o present_a circomstance_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v to_o abraham_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n concern_v these_o promise_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mathewe_n the_o first_o verse_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v &_o fulfil_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v here_o he_o have_v holpen_v be_v he_o have_v take_v up_o in_o the_o which_o speech_n we_o have_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n for_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v and_o decay_v that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v up_o israel_n because_o god_n by_o reach_a out_o
have_v command_v concern_v his_o name_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n c._n why_o god_n give_v this_o name_n unto_o john_n the_o baptiste_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o verse_n 13._o bu._n we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n of_o faithful_a obedience_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o john_n in_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o receive_v not_o counsel_n &_o advice_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o not_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n think_v it_o best_a to_o retain_v the_o approve_a custom_n but_o custom_n ought_v always_o to_o gieve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o in_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n b._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v present_o alive_a or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o long_o before_o disseass_v for_o among_o his_o auncetor_n many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n as_o he_o which_o be_v priest_n when_z the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n the_o king_n and_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o look_v what_o name_n the_o priest_n have_v under_o the_o typical_a solomon_n the_o same_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n shall_v have_v for_o this_o our_o john_n now_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v set_v up_o have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o more_o true_a priesthood_n teach_v the_o people_z the_o most_o wholesome_a knowledge_n c._n and_o we_o see_v the_o custom_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n almost_o by_o nature_n vain_a custom_n without_o the_o truth_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v custom_n oftentimes_o then_o mere_a corruption_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o custom_n alone_o be_v infirm_a and_o vain_a 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n unto_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v a._n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o contention_n the_o kinsfolk_n seek_v to_o be_v certefied_a by_o make_v sign_n unto_o zacharias_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v the_o childe_n call_v who_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o wright_v table_n and_o wroate_n say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o b._n he_o mean_v waxen_a table_n in_o the_o which_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v bu._n that_o which_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o do_v he_o do_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o wrtinge_v require_v table_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n e._n for_o when_o the_o mother_n and_o kynsfolke_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o father_n authority_n be_v requisite_a to_o end_v the_o contention_n but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o by_o sign_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v geeven_v to_o his_o son_n he_o understand_v the_o matter_n require_v his_o write_n table_n that_o by_o dumb_a letter_n he_o may_v utter_v that_o which_o by_o voice_n he_o can_v not_o and_o when_o the_o table_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o wroate_n thus_o his_o name_n be_v john_n gevinge_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o need_v he_o to_o write_v wherefore_o this_o word_n say_v in_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o zacharias_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o write_n of_o zacharias_n which_o speak_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o at_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o parent_n they_o marueyl_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v &_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n c._n god_n do_v adorn_v and_o make_v noble_a the_o birth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n his_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o put_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o that_o day_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o john_n and_o praise_v god_n c._n zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o praise_n god_n not_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o glorify_v god_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o infante_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n or_o according_a to_o common_a order_n but_o promise_v by_o heavenly_a oracle_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwelte_v nyghe_a unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury._n and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o c._n in_o this_o place_n fear_n signify_v reverence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ought_v so_o reverent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o affect_v and_o god_n do_v not_o dally_v in_o his_o miracle_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v sluggish_a and_o dull_a throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury_n a._n the_o lord_n wrought_v not_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n a_o few_o only_a may_v know_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o end_n many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o reverence_v by_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o work_n c._n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughoute_n all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n howbeit_o it_o profit_v many_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n because_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o office_n of_o teachinge_a few_o remember_v how_o wonderful_a his_o birth_n be_v but_o god_n will_v have_v the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n which_o hear_v but_o also_o because_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o certain_a in_o all_o age_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v in_o diverse_a place_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n a._n this_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o consider_v with_o one_o self_n to_o deliberate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v c._n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o common_a spectacle_n of_o man_n ingratitude_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o when_o vain_a and_o frivolouse_a thing_n do_v take_v to_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o rememberaunce_n of_o gevinge_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v vanish_v away_o luke_n speak_v not_o of_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n or_o of_o the_o cruel_a contemner_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o great_a part_n within_o a_o while_n after_o put_v away_o that_o fear_v which_o they_o have_v conceive_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o that_o exellencie_n which_o the_o infante_n shall_v have_v for_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o john_n may_v afterward_o come_v abroad_o with_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o they_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v b._n because_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v show_v in_o sundry_a miracle_n concern_v the_o child_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o great_a thing_n concern_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afeard_a for_o the_o more_o present_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n frame_v that_o the_o more_o they_o see_v his_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o power_n the_o more_o they_o fear_v god_n hereupon_o it_o
old_a time_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sprynkele_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 73_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v gieve_v us._n according_a to_o the_o oath_n c._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v how_o firm_a &_o stable_a his_o truth_n be_v for_o so_o god_n bear_v with_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v by_o his_o name_n to_o bear_v up_o our_o infirmity_n wherefore_o if_o bare_a promise_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n this_o confyrmation_n the_o which_o if_o it_o put_v we_o not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o injurious_a unto_o his_o holy_a name_n a._n this_o be_v even_o that_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v â—_o heb._n 17._o â—_o wherein_o god_n willing_a very_o abundaunt_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n r._n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o true_a and_o just_a god_n be_v in_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v those_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o also_o observe_v those_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o make_v the_o patriarch_n &_o special_o with_o abraham_n &_o david_n the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o again_o 22.7_o gen._n 12._o â—_o gen._n 22.7_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o bless_v and_o this_o covenaunte_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v by_o myself_o i_o have_v swear_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thy_o seed_n and_o concern_v david_n it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o a_o other_o again_o 89.4_o psal_n 89.4_o i_o have_v find_v davyd_v my_o servant_n 29._o vers_fw-la 21._o â—â—_o 29._o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o i_o will_v destroy_v his_o foe_n before_o his_o face_n and_o plague_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenaunte_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n these_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n concern_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n concern_v security_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n seem_v not_o tend_v unto_o externall_n blessing_n only_o as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o this_o verse_n of_o zacharias_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n we_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o those_o promise_n do_v special_o tend_v unto_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o he_o expound_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o those_o enemy_n which_o be_v overcome_v by_o chryst_n jesus_n and_o of_o that_o tranquillity_n and_o felicity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o chryste_n for_o chryste_n do_v not_o conquer_v either_o the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o babylonian_n 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o or_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o externall_n preparation_n of_o war_n but_o he_o overcome_v those_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v amongst_o who_o satan_n be_v the_o chyefe_n second_o sin_n into_o the_o which_o satan_n by_o suggestion_n cast_v adam_n last_o of_o all_o death_n and_o hell_n furthermore_o chryst_n restore_v his_o people_n not_o to_o that_o security_n by_o which_o they_o may_v worship_v accord_v to_o the_o levitticall_a law_n in_o hyerusalem_n the_o which_o worship_n be_v only_o civil_a and_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o chryst_n but_o he_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o remission_n the_o conscience_n be_v make_v so_o quiet_a through_o faith_n that_o now_o it_o neither_o fear_v satan_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n 74._o that_o without_o fear_n we_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o that_o without_o fear_n bu._n this_o include_v in_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o chrystian_a man_n be_v secure_a and_o certain_a of_o forgievenes_n of_o his_o sin_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o feel_v they_o for_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o he_o that_o satan_n do_v not_o overcome_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o he_o notwythstanding_n understande_v not_o this_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o chrystian_n shall_v have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o sin_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v great_o disquyet_v and_o as_o it_o be_v torment_v when_o sin_n do_v grieve_v and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o death_n do_v terrifye_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o reproache_v and_o shame_v of_o the_o world_n stand_v naked_a &_o have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o he_o may_v seek_v help_n but_o god_n alone_o satan_n and_o sin_n be_v feel_v but_o they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o come_v not_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v safe_a &_o quiet_a in_o god_n of_o this_o fear_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o spyrite_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o 1â—_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n but_o you_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spyrite_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o 4.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.18_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o love_n but_o perfect_v love_n cast_v out_o fear_v because_o fear_v have_v painfulness_n for_o he_o which_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n c._n therefore_o the_o meaning_a of_o zacharyas_n be_v faith_n fear_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v worshype_v but_o with_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o quiet_a which_o reason_n and_o contend_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v he_o favourable_a unto_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o accept_v their_o obedience_n or_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a which_o be_v toss_v &_o carry_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_v do_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o worshyp_v god_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v never_o sincere_o and_o with_o they_o be_v whoale_n heart_n submyt_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o fear_v and_o tremble_a make_v they_o to_o abhor_v he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a majesty_n clean_o take_v away_o 130.4_o psa_fw-la 130.4_o we_o know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o good_a will_n &_o willing_a mind_n wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v true_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o fear_n even_o as_o david_n also_o speak_v mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 14.23_o ronvere_n 14.23_o for_o god_n when_o he_o have_v give_v peace_n unto_o man_n love_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o to_o come_v willing_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o worship_v he_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o see_v god_n reconcyle_v man_n unto_o he_o in_o chryst_n see_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n see_v he_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n zacharias_n do_v just_o say_v that_o we_o be_v delyver_v from_o fear_n by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v make_v this_o proper_a unto_o his_o kingdom_n that_o man_n may_v void_a of_o fear_n embrace_v peace_n and_o enjoy_v peaceable_a bliss_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n a._n to_o these_o word_n appertain_v the_o promise_n noat_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o may_v serve_v
peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o agreement_n with_o man_n among_o they_o because_o they_o want_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v make_v so_o many_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v now_o even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o r._n so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o gedeons_n sight_n 6.21_o judge_n 6.21_o this_o go_v away_o be_v not_o a_o fly_a into_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n fly_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o the_o aungell_n go_v from_o we_o to_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o travail_v far_o for_o whersoever_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v heaven_n &_o god_n dwell_v every_o where_n 26.24_o jer._n 26.24_o i_o fulfil_v say_v he_o heaven_n &_o earth_n also_o 66.1_o â—ay_n 66.1_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n &_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n seeinge_v therefore_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o angel_n apparition_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v attend_v upon_o us._n 18.10_o math._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n say_v christ_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o c._n here_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o they_o by_o angel_n jest_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o come_v into_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o make_v speed_n to_o see_v christ_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n seeinge_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o many_o do_v to_o go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o our_o ear_n hear_v the_o same_o no_o more_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v mutual_a counsel_n one_o of_o the_o other_o bu._n therefore_o the_o shepherd_n do_v believe_v the_o angel_n word_n and_o account_v their_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v not_o idle_a hearer_n they_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o follow_v god_n call_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n b._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o faith_n so_o draw_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o thither_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n where_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o we_o know_v that_o those_o work_n be_v which_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v pass_v or_n and_o see_v how_o this_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o do_v right_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o geve_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n may_v be_v vile_a in_o the_o sight_n or_o be_v hold_v of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n c._n moreover_o here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o shame_n the_o shepherd_n think_v it_o for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o seek_n of_o that_o treasure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o go_v into_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v even_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v whethersoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n &_o find_v mary_n &_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n r._n wonderful_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n who_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o leave_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n they_o seek_v after_o christ_n with_o speed_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o journey_n with_o small_a peril_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o feed_v &_o keep_v the_o flock_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o man_n wherefore_o they_o put_v in_o pearill_a both_o their_o good_n &_o body_n but_o god_n which_o bring_v into_o peril_n save_v also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o great_a benefit_n for_o while_o they_o obey_v god_n call_v with_o peril_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v their_o flock_n in_o safety_n but_o do_v also_o find_v the_o messiah_n c._n therefore_o in_o this_o luke_n commend_v obedience_n that_o he_o say_v they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o they_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n bu._n no_o man_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n be_v confound_v as_o we_o here_o see_v for_o the_o shepherd_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o every_o respect_n &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n commend_v and_o approve_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_a which_o promise_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o full_a which_o he_o do_v promise_v and_o the_o child_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n a._n in_o this_o thing_n also_o the_o shepherd_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n c._n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o deform_a and_o odiouse_a sight_n that_o by_o the_o same_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unsavoury_a than_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v more_o base_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o look_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o come_v from_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n &_o need_n be_v constrain_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o stable_a notwithstanding_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n stay_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o admiration_n namely_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o easy_o overpasse_v by_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o soever_o they_o see_v to_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o least_o offence_n do_v hinder_v our_o faith_n or_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n than_o because_o we_o have_v less_o regard_n unto_o god_n than_o we_o ought_v be_v easy_o carry_v every_o way_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v this_o cogitation_n only_o thorough_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a stay_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o shall_v sufficient_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n these_o
special_o forbid_v they_o these_o c._n and_o hereof_o we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o war_n even_o as_o we_o judge_v afore_o of_o tribute_n john_n command_v not_o the_o soldier_n to_o put_v of_o their_o armour_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o oath_n but_o he_o forbid_v to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a people_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o war_n to_o hurt_v the_o innocent_n with_o claunder_n to_o rob_v also_o and_o to_o pray_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o manifest_a approbation_n of_o politic_a order_n s._n peter_n baptize_v cornelius_n who_o be_v a_o centurion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o captain_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o profession_n 10.44_o acts._n 10.44_o but_o he_o when_o he_o have_v visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v still_o his_o profession_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v that_o centurion_n 8.10_o mat_n 8.10_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n to_o forsake_v his_o office_n as_o wicked_a for_o seeinge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o rout_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o law_n be_v necessary_a so_o be_v magistrate_n &_o soldier_n to_o serve_v under_o they_o c._n thus_o john_n faithful_o accord_v to_o his_o office_n labour_v earnest_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v most_o wicked_o slander_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o human_a government_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v that_o which_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v but_o law_n be_v dead_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o judgement_n without_o the_o sword_n neither_o have_v the_o magistrate_n only_o need_v of_o the_o executioner_n but_o also_o of_o other_o warder_n and_o soldier_n also_o where_o as_o peace_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v then_o by_o their_o ministry_n s._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o geve_v not_o tomuch_o liberty_n to_o the_o unbridled_a desire_n of_o prince_n who_o count_v it_o a_o sport_n to_o play_v in_o man_n blood_n this_o liberty_n be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o war_n ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_n for_o peace_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evell_a and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n ever_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a prophet_n and_o a_o apostel_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o have_v john_n here_o for_o a_o example_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v sucophantesete_n this_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o to_o accuse_v false_o to_o slend_a &_o to_o speak_v evell_a of_o some_o body_n john_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o soldier_n free_a from_o two_o thing_n namely_o from_o violence_n by_o which_o they_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o also_o from_o slander_v by_o which_o they_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o their_o magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v spoil_v they_o wtout_fw-fr any_o violence_n sometime_o they_o spoil_v man_n sometime_o ship_n and_o sometime_o village_n &_o afterward_o feign_v that_o they_o have_v bear_v good_a will_n to_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n if_o soldier_n be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n they_o will_v strike_v no_o man_n neither_o will_v they_o oppress_v or_o slander_v any_o man_n but_o their_o covetousness_n in_o desiringe_v more_o than_o their_o wage_n geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o strike_v and_o to_o do_v wrong_a 15._o as_o the_o people_n wayght_v and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n concern_v john_n whether_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n z._n there_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v who_o be_v look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o not_o of_o all_o man_n a_o like_a see_v therefore_o that_o john_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o virtue_n &_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o this_o our_o manner_n oftentimes_o to_o much_o to_o extol_v those_o man_n who_o we_o love_v and_o overmuch_o to_o depress_v &_o discommend_v those_o who_o we_o hate_v in_o all_o thing_n pass_v measure_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n seeinge_v that_o john_n come_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n read_v the_o third_o of_o matthew_n the_o 11._o verse_n 16._o john_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o deed_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unlose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n s._n now_o john_n do_v plain_o teach_v what_o be_v his_o office_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o yet_o for_o he_o preach_v general_o have_v make_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o as_o yet_o concern_v the_o preparation_n unto_o christ_n matthew_n and_o mark_n join_v this_o sermon_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v exabrupto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o he_o have_v full_o end_v the_o other_o but_o luke_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n for_o when_o they_o see_v he_o geve_v new_a instruction_n they_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v move_v to_o preach_v concern_v christ_n not_o because_o he_o will_v otherwise_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o be_v prevent_v deffer_v the_o other_o until_o another_o time_n this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o three_o chapt._n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n s._n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o ihons_n preach_v and_o i_o have_v touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v john_n be_v write_v for_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n john_n be_v therefore_o luke_n have_v brieflye_a touch_v so_o much_o of_o ihons_n doctrine_n and_o of_o ihons_n business_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o godly_a knowledge_n make_v haste_n to_o a_o more_o large_a description_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n 19_o then_o herod_n the_o tetrarche_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evels_n which_o herod_n do_v s._n john_n do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o to_o prince_n &_o special_o to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n who_o be_v also_o syrname_v ancipas_n of_o who_o mark_n write_v thus_o herod_n fear_v john_n 6.19_o mark_n 6.19_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a &_o give_v he_o reverence_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o moreover_o john_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o herod_n but_o also_o nothing_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n but_o usinge_v holy_a liberty_n of_o speak_v &_o christian_a fortitude_n he_o reproove_v his_o wickedness_n as_o first_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o then_o other_o wicked_a act_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o use_v tyranny_n pull_v the_o miserable_a people_n oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n people_n set_v all_o thing_n to_o sale_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consume_v his_o money_n upon_o luxury_n bellycheere_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n hereby_o let_v the_o true_a mynister_n of_o the_o church_n learn_v not_o to_o dissemble_v not_o to_o hold_v their_o tongue_n at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n for_o otherwise_o that_o just_a lord_n will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o pearishe_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v bark_v yea_o which_o will_v not_o bark_v his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o fear_n c._n we_o have_v in_o john_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o constancy_n with_o the_o which_o all_o godly_a teacher_n must_v be_v endue_v lest_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v great_a and_o mighty_a
man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o every_o one_o do_v walk_v fast_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v run_v the_o race_n of_o his_o call_n the_o end_n of_o the_o which_o race_n he_o call_v the_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n many_o be_v in_o danger_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n call_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o danger_n can_v harm_v they_o until_o their_o time_n be_v come_v so_o paul_n be_v often_o time_n in_o pearill_a of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o escape_v from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v 9_o act._n 12_o 9_o so_o peter_n be_v take_v of_o herod_n and_o reserve_v in_o bond_n to_o die_v but_o yet_o because_o his_o twelve_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o come_v he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o learn_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o be_v therewithal_o content_v and_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o pearish_v as_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o other_o howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o pearish_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o hour_n be_v then_o come_v 31._o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o there_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n r._n this_o be_v the_o vengeance_n which_o christ_n take_v on_o his_o citizen_n he_o command_v not_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o raise_v not_o up_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n he_o make_v not_o their_o field_n barren_a neither_o do_v he_o send_v the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o follow_v his_o own_o call_n and_o what_o calling_n be_v that_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o abase_v and_o empty_v of_o himself_o his_o call_n be_v not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o to_o leave_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o father_n according_a to_o this_o place_n vengeance_n be_v i_o 32.3_o deu._n 32.3_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v christ_n therefore_o obey_v this_o call_n so_o resign_v vengeance_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v on_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o second_o as_o touchinge_v his_o ministry_n he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o not_o seek_v vengeance_n but_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o his_o call_n he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o there_o teach_v they_o a._n what_o he_o teach_v matthew_n show_v say_v from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v 4.17_o mat._n 4.17_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o preachinge_a be_v with_o power_n r._n behold_v here_o what_o fellow_v patience_n the_o nazarite_n contemn_v &_o the_o capernaite_n be_v astonish_v the_o nazarite_n scorn_v and_o reject_v christ_n but_o the_o capernaite_n wonder_v and_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o great_a veneration_n wherefore_o for_o his_o preachinge_a be_v with_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n 7.29_o mat._n 7.29_o &_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n r_o for_o the_o scribe_n if_o they_o expound_v the_o law_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v by_o external_a work_n &_o their_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o philosophical_a doctrine_n concern_v virtue_n but_o when_o christ_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n he_o do_v most_o grave_o show_v that_o not_o only_o external_a work_n but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o that_o notable_a sermon_n which_o christ_n make_v 5.21_o mat._n 5.21_o contain_v in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n christ_n also_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o scribes_z concern_v good_a work_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o he_o confirm_v that_o with_o notable_a sign_n &_o miracle_n which_o he_o teach_v which_o the_o scribes_z can_v not_o do_v 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagoge_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o a_o devil_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v also_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o story_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 23._o verse_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n c._n this_o speech_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o luke_n have_v say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v possess_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o constrain_v they_o at_o his_o own_o will_n to_o say_v &_o to_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o when_o demoniake_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o &_o by_o they_o who_o have_v leave_v to_o rule_v concern_v this_o &_o the_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mark_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n &_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o a._n beside_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o of_o mark_n why_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v namely_o r._n that_o christ_n may_v confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o preach_v in_o word_n by_o a_o miracle_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a seal_n he_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o when_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o synagoge_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o behold_v he_o be_v silent_a he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o devil_n cast_v the_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n and_o by_o and_o by_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o christ_n do_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o demoniake_n to_o confirm_v by_o a_o external_a seal_n that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o satan_n &_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n work_v his_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o by_o these_o word_n we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n be_v such_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o great_a tumult_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a but_o if_o thou_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n at_o all_o read_v the_o first_o of_o mark_n 37._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n seek_v by_o his_o miracle_n he_o also_o obtain_v for_o he_o seek_v by_o this_o miracle_n to_o have_v that_o fame_n of_o his_o name_n spread_v every_o where_o to_o have_v his_o majesty_n open_o reveal_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n know_v and_o this_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o carnal_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o ambitiouse_a man_n do_v but_o for_o our_o spiritual_a profit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o name_n may_v believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 38._o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n he_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wyve_n mother_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o for_o she_o r._n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v now_o in_o the_o famous_a city_n capernaum_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o great_a estimation_n for_o his_o miracle_n he_o lodge_v not_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o
famous_a pharise_n who_o favour_n he_o may_v have_v get_v wiâ—h_o one_o word_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o the_o poor_a cottage_n of_o a_o fysh_a man_n in_o that_o which_o a_o sick_a old_a woman_n lie_v on_o bed_n christ_n do_v this_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o rich_a man_n &_o noble_a man_n be_v quite_o reject_v from_o god_n for_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n parson_n but_o he_o come_v to_o this_o poor_a cottage_n to_o show_v that_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n for_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o abject_a than_o poor_a man_n nothing_o less_o regard_v than_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a but_o christ_n come_v to_o these_o and_z show_v that_o of_o all_o other_o he_o have_v most_o care_n for_o they_o wherefore_o let_v not_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o poverty_n &_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n faint_a and_o be_v discourage_v neither_o let_v they_o think_v that_o they_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v down_o with_o affliction_n the_o more_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o regard_v of_o god_n and_o they_o make_v incercess_n a._n the_o piety_n of_o this_o family_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n peter_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v for_o they_o nourish_v the_o mother_n in_o law_n which_o be_v troublesome_a both_o for_o her_o year_n and_o also_o for_o her_o sycknesse_n beside_o this_o they_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o her_o health_n most_o contrary_a therefore_o unto_o these_o be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o much_o dysdayne_n old_a woman_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a will_v soon_o desire_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v fetch_v they_o than_z that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o health_n than_o the_o which_o mind_n what_o can_v be_v more_o beastly_a and_o cruel_a for_o old_a age_n be_v honourable_a among_o the_o wild_a and_o barbarouse_v people_n and_o dare_v these_o curse_n the_o same_o in_o a_o very_a old_a woman_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n old_a age_n be_v not_o the_o jest_n what_o madness_n than_o be_v that_o to_o curse_v a_o old_a body_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o varlet_n which_o despise_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n never_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o themselves_o a._n this_o story_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o mark_n verse_n 29._o 42._o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o r._n mark_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n the_o prayer_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n for_o see_v he_o have_v make_v god_n so_o favourable_a towards_o we_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n through_o christ_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n read_v more_o concern_v this_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o fouretene_a chap._n of_o math._n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o a._n mark_n have_v 1.37_o mark_n 1.37_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o to_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o village_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v but_o our_o evangelist_n have_v as_o follow_v 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n only_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o part_n of_o jury._n wherefore_o i_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n where_o i_o may_v live_v more_o secure_o and_o honourable_o but_o where_o i_o may_v follow_v my_o call_n c._n but_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a yea_o or_o no_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v night-wanderer_n abroad_o &_o spare_o to_o deliver_v god_n doctrine_n in_o diverse_a place_n or_o to_o abide_v in_o teachinge_a those_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v once_o get_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v ground_v upon_o excellent_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n &_o call_v of_o his_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o go_v throughout_o all_o judea_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 44._o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagoge_n of_o galilee_n a._n mark_n add_v and_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v diverse_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n r._n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o obedience_n for_o christ_n may_v have_v live_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o capernaum_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n call_n then_o to_o follow_v his_o carnal_a commodity_n first_o of_o all_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o may_v make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n second_o that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o may_v learn_v we_o obedience_n that_o which_o we_o owe_v also_o unto_o our_o divine_a call_n for_o if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o follow_v god_n call_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o he_o will_v exalt_v we_o into_o perpetual_a felicity_n â§_o the_o v._o chap._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o people_n preass_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n bu._n luke_n by_o this_o history_n declare_v unto_o we_o how_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o &_o prepare_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostelship_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o fishes_n do_v notable_o agree_v with_o the_o apostelshippe_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n which_o be_v catch_v christ_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o shall_v bring_v great_a plenty_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o interpret_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n andrew_n &_o john_n shall_v be_v fisher_n of_o man_n press_v upon_o he_o a._n hereby_o we_o see_v with_o what_o fervency_n the_o hearer_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beleve_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o chry_v preach_v to_o herae_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o chryst_n 10.14_o ronvere_n 10.14_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v a._n and_o although_o god_n can_v geve_v knowledge_n unto_o man_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o preach_v yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o disperse_v that_o they_o which_o will_v attain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o chryst_n must_v geve_v ear_n unto_o god_n word_n by_o the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n mathe._n and_o mark_v according_a to_o their_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o shpipe_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n side_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n and_o see_v two_o ship_n a._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n omit_v this_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n as_o if_o luke_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o take_v any_o fish_n see_v neither_o occasion_n to_o take_v fish_n nor_o yet_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o of_o their_o labour_n a._n but_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o matter_n past_o man_n hope_n 3._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o shyppe_n which_o pertain_v to_o simon_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o
the_o father_n who_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o cogitation_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v prepare_v more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o care_v you_o for_o that_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o for_o accord_v to_o the_o proverb_n the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n work_v for_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v you_o meat_n without_o your_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v trouble_v about_o these_o least_o matter_n for_o who_o will_v not_o thankful_o offer_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o preach_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eat_v therefore_o &_o drink_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o you_o and_o that_o without_o shame_n for_o you_o eat_v not_o other_o man_n but_o your_o own_o meat_n as_o your_o high_a and_o reward_v for_o you_o shall_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a among_o they_o and_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_a preacher_n must_v learn_v to_o make_v choice_n with_o who_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n even_o as_o do_v good_a husband_n man_n which_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o break_v up_o the_o same_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o good_a seed_n before_o reprobate_n dog_n &_o hog_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v set_v for_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o 12._o vers_fw-la and_o the_o 10._o of_o matthew_n the_o 14._o vers_fw-la and_o for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n the_o 40._o vers_fw-la for_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o person_n but_o here_o of_o doctrine_n that_o receive_v pertain_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v faith_n which_o receyve_v god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n although_o they_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o bewray_v their_o wicked_a contempt_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v preposterous_o judge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v contemn_v &_o nothing_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n christ_n do_v provide_v for_o thus_o so_o preposterous_a judgement_n and_o because_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o equal_v and_o again_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o govern_v his_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n and_o to_o choose_v often_o time_n to_o the_o mynistery_n of_o his_o word_n the_o most_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gosple_n least_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n it_o seem_v vile_a and_o base_a this_o therefore_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n when_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o what_o honour_n and_o reverence_v soever_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n preach_v so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v faithful_a be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o commendation_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ought_v to_o animate_v we_o more_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n we_o hear_v he_o then_o speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n second_o all_o doubtinge_n be_v take_v away_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o when_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o man_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a prize_n even_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n shall_v sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o mynister_n be_v they_o never_o so_o contemptible_a be_v contumelious_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o a_n so_o also_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n 4.8_o 1._o thes_n 4.8_o he_o which_o reject_v these_o thing_n reject_v not_o man_n but_o god_n which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o c._n and_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n be_v here_o great_o extol_v which_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o minister_n make_v ridiculous_a when_o by_o this_o place_n he_o seek_v to_o defend_v his_o tyranny_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o do_v resign_v his_o authority_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o gosple_n from_o contempt_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o man_n but_o reserve_v only_o unto_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v receive_v let_v he_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o cease_v to_o deck_v himself_o with_o those_o feather_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o turn_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n r_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v weigh_v and_o judge_v the_o joy_n of_o these_o seventy_o ambassador_n by_o these_o their_o word_n only_o yet_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o honest_a joy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v exact_v and_o draw_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o it_o seem_v manifest_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n they_o think_v that_o their_o true_a and_o chief_a felicity_n consist_v furthermore_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v now_o strength_n enough_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n obedient_a unto_o christ_n lord_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n c._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o seventy_o do_v not_o full_o and_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o returninge_v do_v rejoice_v as_o at_o a_o new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o and_o also_o command_v they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o when_o they_o go_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o master_n in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n exceed_v their_o opinion_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o this_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v only_o conceive_v some_o taste_n only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o experience_n afterward_o bring_v they_o into_o admiration_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o it_o have_v be_v lightninge_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n c._n christ_n commend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o disciple_n from_o one_o particular_a to_o the_o whole_a general_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o command_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v
she_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v such_o opportunity_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o her_o c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v this_o part_n so_o as_o though_o christ_n shall_v therefore_o say_v that_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o decay_v the_o which_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v howbeit_o the_o other_o which_o we_o bring_v before_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o mary_n be_v occupy_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a study_n from_o the_o which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v â§_o the_o xi_o cap._n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o ceasled_a one_o of_o his_o dysciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o dysciple_n as_o he_o be_v pray_v concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o fourtene_fw-fr chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 23._o verse_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v c_o whereas_o john_n deliver_v a_o private_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o dysciple_n he_o do_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v great_o corrupt_v yea_o religion_n be_v so_o decay_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v retain_v only_o of_o a_o few_o moreover_o see_v the_o promise_a be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v in_o hope_n and_o desire_n thereof_o john_n therefore_o can_v make_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o time_n and_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o begin_v already_o to_o be_v reveal_v 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v o_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v fulfil_v even_o in_o earth_n also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n ¶_o for_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o &_o so_o forth_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 5._o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o math._n the_o 11._o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n &_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n c._n matthew_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o similitude_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v discourage_v if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o their_o desire_n at_o the_o first_o or_o if_o so_o be_v that_o which_o they_o require_v seem_v hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o if_o so_o be_v among_o man_n importunity_n of_o askinge_v do_v as_o it_o be_v wring_v that_o from_o one_o which_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v if_o so_o be_v we_o persist_v constant_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v discourage_v neither_o with_o delay_n nor_o with_o difficulty_n the_o like_a similitude_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o widow_n who_o overcome_v the_o unjust_a judge_n though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n with_o her_o importunate_a suit_n where_o chrlste_v himself_o persuade_v thus_o say_v hear_v what_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n say_v 18.6_o luk._n 18.6_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o defer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v diligent_o earnest_o and_o constant_o &_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a after_o the_o which_o manner_n if_o we_o pray_v we_o can_v but_o entreat_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n may_v also_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o like_a affection_n 15.27_o mat._n 15.27_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 14._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o for_o the_o 14._o verse_n read_v the_o 12._o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 22._o also_o for_o the_o 15._o read_v the_o 9_o of_o matthew_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o 12._o chap._n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mark_n verse_n 22._o 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o and_o require_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n a._n luke_n set_v before_o we_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v beholder_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n among_o which_o some_o marvel_v at_o so_o great_a power_n and_o no_o merueile_v for_o satan_n have_v great_a power_n over_o that_o miserable_a man_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v both_o blind_a &_o dumb_a all_o at_o one_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o power_n who_o with_o his_o word_n expulse_v satan_n and_o so_o restore_v the_o dumb_a &_o blind_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n to_o his_o health_n that_o he_o both_o speak_v &_o see_v other_o some_o rail_v and_o speak_v evell_a of_o this_o miracle_n say_v that_o this_o devil_n be_v cast_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n the_o rest_n do_v not_o rail_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n but_o scorn_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o &_o say_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o as_o he_o have_v show_v a_o earthly_a miracle_n so_o he_o will_v show_v one_o from_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v bright_a and_o sudden_o to_o loose_v his_o light_n again_o or_o some_o such_o like_a trifell_n in_o the_o aire_n but_o christ_n answer_v these_o which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o present_a miracle_n seek_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o 29._o vers_fw-la follow_v but_o now_o he_o answer_v those_o railer_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o answer_v not_o yield_a reproach_n for_o reproach_n but_o simple_o defend_v his_o fact_n read_v the_o like_a matter_n in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 12_o chap_n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o the_o third_o of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 22._o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n s._n the_o three_o argument_n of_o christ_n defence_n be_v take_v of_o the_o impossibillity_n because_o of_o the_o equal_a power_n among_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o christ_n prove_v that_o satan_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o satan_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o like_a power_n among_o themselves_o by_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n his_o armour_n and_o weapon_n be_v his_o confirmation_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n defend_v his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o palace_n signify_v the_o diligence_n &_o care_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a which_o he_o possess_v this_o word_n possess_v be_v a_o word_n of_o property_n of_o domination_n &_o of_o power_n r._n his_o argument_n therefore_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n you_o sclaunderer_n say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o beelzebub_n be_v captive_v ra_fw-mi she_o and_o bind_v by_o i_o than_o a_o helper_n of_o i_o for_o when_o i_o drive_v out_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o beelzebub_n what_o do_v i_o else_o but_o invade_v &_o ransack_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beelzebub_n &_o take_v away_o his_o munition_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n for_o man_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n &_o satan_n do_v mighty_o reign_v because_o of_o sin_n in_o man_n who_o he_o keep_v endurance_n &_o in_o bond_n by_o his_o angel_n but_o i_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a health_n put_v devil_n to_o flight_n which_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n but_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o a_o strong_a &_o arm_v man_n armour_n and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n except_o he_o first_o overcome_v &_o bind_v he_o for_o otherwise_o the_o strong_a &_o arm_a man_n do_v so_o valiant_o quite_o &_o defend_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o safety_n from_o his_o enemy_n see_v therefore_o i_o take_v away_o the_o weapon_n &_o
armour_n of_o beelzebub_n which_o be_v prince_n of_o devil_n &_o put_v his_o angel_n to_o flight_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o miracle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v both_o overcome_v &_o also_o bind_v beelzebub_n himself_o so_o little_a need_n have_v i_o of_o his_o help_n and_o so_o far_o he_o be_v from_o help_v i_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n be_v overcome_v by_o he_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v overcome_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o his_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o whosoever_o therefore_o have_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v afeard_a of_o 600._o legion_n of_o devil_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v steadfast_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a amidst_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o sathan_n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 27._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 12._o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 30._o 27._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o &_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v r._n as_o modest_o so_o also_o wise_o christ_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o slanderous_a cavil_n of_o the_o pharise_n show_v by_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n while_o therefore_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v man_n geevinge_v silence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o miracle_n behold_v a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o multitude_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n the_o bear_v thou_o c._n by_o which_o commendation_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n for_o she_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o mary_n who_o peradventure_o she_o never_o see_v but_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o she_o do_v nobillitate_v &_o bless_v the_o womb_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v not_o absurd_o do_v but_o she_o celebrate_v this_o benediction_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n choose_v and_o apoint_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o son_n give_v unto_o her_o great_a honour_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n 28._o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o c._n these_o word_n rather_o contain_v a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o woman_n than_o a_o commendation_n for_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o account_v of_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o woman_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v b._n not_o that_o his_o holy_a mother_n be_v not_o bless_v but_o because_o she_o be_v not_o therefore_o bless_v because_o she_o carnal_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n as_o the_o woman_n think_v but_o rather_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v bless_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o external_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v behold_v in_o he_o but_z the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v this_o woman_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a blessedness_n because_o mary_n have_v carry_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n but_o that_o she_o account_v to_o be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o least_o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v that_o but_o there_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v prefer_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a be_v to_o be_v extol_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a as_o for_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v god_n for_o our_o corporal_a food_n in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o we_o so_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o illumination_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o do_v very_o fond_o c._n therefore_o that_o which_o this_o woman_n think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o mary_n be_v the_o least_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a excellency_n for_o she_o to_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o womb_n to_o have_v christ_n lyve_v in_o she_o spiritual_o then_o to_o geeve_v he_o suck_v with_o her_o pap_n to_o be_v short_a the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o her_o son_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n before_o god_n the_o father_n howbeit_o for_o another_o cause_n and_o to_o another_o end_n christ_n seem_v to_o correct_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o woman_n namely_o because_o she_o omit_v that_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o chryste_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n how_o that_o in_o he_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a praise_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v of_o his_o praise_n &_o virtue_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n christ_n challenge_v another_o praise_n to_o himself_o lest_o his_o mother_n only_o may_v be_v account_v bless_v but_o that_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v by_o he_o extend_v unto_o us._n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v it_o c._n but_o why_o hold_v his_o peace_n of_o himself_o do_v he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o open_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o treasure_n because_o without_o the_o word_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o see_v therefore_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o the_o word_n he_o do_v right_o and_o proper_o call_v we_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n now_o we_o see_v what_o the_o answer_v of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o liberal_o offer_v to_o all_o man_n that_o grace_n of_o blessedness_n which_o she_o have_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o he_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a life_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o blessedness_n the_o which_o he_o dispense_v by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o word_n for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n which_o we_o conceive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o c._n we_o must_v first_o hear_v 10.17_o ro._n 10.17_o and_o then_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n for_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v we_o must_v begin_v a_o spiritual_a life_n with_o hear_v but_o because_o simple_a hear_n be_v but_o vain_a wtout_fw-fr keepinge_v even_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v the_o keep_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o add_v 1.23_o â—am_fw-la 1.23_o which_o be_v when_o the_o same_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n where_o as_o to_o the_o unprofitable_a hearer_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o beat_n of_o the_o air_n a._n whereupon_o christ_n say_v 4.2_o mat_n 7.26_o â—eb_fw-mi 4.2_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wynd_n blow_v &_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 29._o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a nation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n r._n now_o christ_n make_v answer_v unto_o those_o man_n which_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o he_o prophesi_v that_o grievouse_n affliction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n read_v the_o 12._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 38._o for_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 33._o vers_fw-la and_o for_o the_o 33._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 5._o cha._n mat._n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o special_o the_o 4._o of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 21._o also_o for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 36._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 6._o chap._n math._n ver_fw-la 22._o 36._o if_o all_o thy_o body_n therefore_o
and_o then_o go_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o talk_v together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_n behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v neither_o extenuate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o reject_v the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o vain_a &_o unprofitable_a because_o he_o speak_v against_o those_o which_o careless_o serve_v god_n with_o bare_a sign_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v only_o a_o lawful_a use_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o meat_n and_o they_o do_v right_o &_o just_o use_v their_o meat_n which_o of_o their_o abundance_n help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o geve_v alm_n of_o the_o plenty_n which_o you_o may_v spare_v they_o scrupulos_o to_o neglect_v the_o poor_a by_o wash_v of_o hand_n &_o cup_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v infer_v the_o alm_n deed_n be_v satisfaction_n by_o which_o we_o be_v delyver_v &_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v fond_a that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o refutation_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o show_v with_o what_o price_n we_o may_v here_o seek_v to_o get_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n pure_o which_o geve_v part_n unto_o the_o poor_a r._n the_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v but_o by_o repentance_n the_o which_o repentance_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o by_o the_o acknowledginge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n because_o through_o christ_n sin_n be_v remit_v therefore_o when_o as_o christ_n command_v the_o pharise_n to_o pourge_v their_o conscience_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o also_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgeven_v by_o christ_n a._n for_o he_o alone_o can_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o he_o add_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 52._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o 4._o 52._o wo_n unto_o you_o you_o lawear_v for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o &_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a b._n the_o key_n be_v erudition_n and_o instruction_n for_o to_o explicate_v the_o metaphor_n he_o add_v of_o knowledge_n signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o instruction_n in_o religion_n this_o key_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a external_a lordship_n or_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o public_a mystery_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o mynistery_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 23.13_o iho._n 20.23_o mat._n 23.13_o say_v christ_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 53._o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o lawear_v and_o the_o pharise_n begin_v to_o urge_v he_o vehement_o and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n 54._o layinge_v weight_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o c._n now_o luke_n have_v repeat_v diverse_a malediction_n conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o all_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o against_o christ_n in_o somuch_o that_o captious_o they_o seek_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n of_o his_o word_n a._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o be_v utter_o harden_v in_o their_o impiety_n the_o more_o they_o be_v reprehend_v and_o call_v to_o salvation_n the_o far_a of_o they_o go_v from_o the_o same_o to_o they_o agree_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v their_o auncetor_n thou_o have_v scourge_v they_o but_o they_o take_v no_o repentance_n 5.3_o jere._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v correct_v they_o for_o amendment_n but_o they_o refuse_v thy_o correction_n they_o make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o stone_n &_o will_v not_o amend_v r._n and_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o perverse_a contemner_n of_o god_n judgement_n lay_v snare_n for_o christ_n to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o fashyon_n of_o pestilent_a man_n to_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o wholesome_a reprehension_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v he_o except_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o deputy_n finis_fw-la â§_o the_o xii_o cap._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o another_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n r._n christ_n now_o return_v to_o geve_v instruction_n unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o ground_n they_o in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o may_v arm_v they_o against_o danger_n to_o come_v who_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v this_o leven_n read_v in_o the_o 16._o chapt._n mat._n vers_fw-la 5._o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la read_v 10._o of_o mat._n beginning_n at_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la for_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 12._o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o for_o the_o 11._o &_o 12._o verse_n read_v 10._o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o of_o mark_n 13._o vers_fw-la 11._o 13._o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o r._n this_o man_n bewray_v his_o notable_a ignorance_n in_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offyce_v 72.2_o â—sal_n 72.2_o for_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a with_o equity_n and_o have_v â—eard_v also_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v harm_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n he_o think_v that_o jesus_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o word_n but_o also_o to_o show_v with_o deed_n that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v another_o a._n therefore_o he_o call_v christ_n to_o proceed_v against_o his_o brother_n of_o his_o authority_n speak_v unto_o my_o brother_n say_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v thou_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v so_o often_o time_n teach_v brotherly_a love_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o my_o brother_n may_v show_v that_o in_o deed_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o teach_v in_o word_n and_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n require_v he_o bewray_v also_o here_o his_o covetousness_n for_o whereas_o christ_n call_v his_o dysciple_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o command_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o persecution_n to_o come_v this_o man_n as_o though_o no_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o to_o gather_v riches_n together_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v note_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n follow_v for_o this_o cause_n chryste_n reprehend_v both_o his_o ignorance_n &_o his_o covetousness_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o devider_n over_o you_o c._n the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o geeve_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o devidinge_v of_o the_o inheritance_n refuse_v the_o same_o question_n but_o see_v this_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o maintain_v of_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o mutual_a agreement_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o stay_n why_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n sure_o answer_v answer_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o arbyterment_n the_o first_o be_v
that_o chryst_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n when_o he_o walk_v through_o jury_n and_o teach_v in_o diverse_a part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o note_v the_o continual_a course_n and_o exercise_v of_o chryst_n life_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o that_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o first_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o feast_n day_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o use_v to_o accompany_v other_o holy_a assembly_n a._n chryst_n preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o jury._n he_o come_v not_o into_o little_a village_n and_o hamlet_n overpass_v the_o great_a city_n and_o town_n as_o do_v they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o deceyve_v the_o simple_a neither_o come_v he_o into_o the_o great_a city_n as_o a_o vain_a bragger_n and_o boaster_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o he_o go_v into_o all_o place_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o moreover_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v those_o city_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lawyer_n do_v dwell_v fear_v to_o be_v reprehend_v of_o they_o or_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v of_o they_o but_o he_o go_v towards_o jerusalem_n for_o where_o most_o be_v sick_a thither_o the_o physician_n make_v most_o haste_n 23._o then_o say_v one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o bu._n see_v the_o lord_n in_o preaching_n urge_v repentance_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o require_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v good_a and_o righteous_a work_n a_o certain_a man_n doubt_v whether_o all_o man_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o very_a few_o disciple_n follow_v he_o who_o notwithstanding_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n stand_v as_o thou_o teche_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n must_v be_v save_v therefore_o chryste_n convert_n his_o speech_n to_o all_o say_v 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_o gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v away_o those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o foolish_a curiosity_n which_o stay_v a_o great_a many_o who_o look_v round_o about_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o mo_z companion_n or_o no_o as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v salvation_n without_o a_o multitude_n bu._n he_o do_v not_o curious_o dispute_v who_o and_o how_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o strive_v say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v seek_v not_o for_o obscure_v and_o hide_a matter_n but_o rather_o endeavour_n yourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a c._n therefore_o when_o he_o command_v to_o strive_v he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o great_a and_o hard_a difficulty_n bu._n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o flesh_n true_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o former_a life_n and_o to_o be_v accustom_v to_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o lyve_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v endeavour_n we_o must_v strive_v we_o must_v labour_v withal_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v this_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o straight_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n c._n therefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o beat_v their_o brain_n about_o this_o 15._o mat._n 7_o 15._o then_o to_o be_v over_o curious_a concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o r._n chryst_n by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v the_o few_o but_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o mat._n when_o he_o say_v thus_o wide_o and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lede_v to_o destruction_n 7.13_o mat._n 7.13_o &_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v few_o which_o attain_v salvation_n because_o the_o gate_n to_o life_n be_v straight_o but_o what_o have_v we_o in_o another_o place_n of_o ma._n many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o from_o the_o west_n &_o shall_v rest_v with_o abraham_n 8.11_o mat._n 8.11_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 60.11_o esa_n 60.11_o say_v thus_o thy_o gate_n shall_v stand_v open_a still_o both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o never_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o these_o word_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o also_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a but_o we_o must_v put_v here_o a_o difference_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v chryst_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v broad_a and_o wide_o for_o chryst_n be_v the_o true_a gate_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o set_v wide_o open_a heaven_n gate_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o have_v so_o consecrate_v the_o earth_n itself_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o man_n inhabit_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o although_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a but_o also_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o chryste_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o judge_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n then_o if_o they_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n furthermore_n through_o faith_n chryst_n endu_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o they_o may_v both_o with_o ease_n and_o also_o with_o pleasure_n walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o flesh_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v straight_o furthermore_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o chryst_n in_o itself_o thou_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o many_o be_v elect_v &_o that_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a â—_o esay_n 60_o â—_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n &_o look_v round_o about_o thou_o all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o from_o far_o &_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v gather_v themselves_o to_o thou_o on_o every_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n â—_o apoc._n 7._o â—_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multytude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n in_o itself_o it_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n but_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v righte_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v that_o few_o find_v the_o way_n to_o life_n thou_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o other_o matter_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o so_o be_v thou_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o man_n then_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o so_o wide_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o grete_a part_n of_o man_n do_v make_v the_o same_o narrow_a to_o themselves_o for_o some_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o but_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o chryst_n one_o promise_v salvation_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o monastery_n work_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v moonkary_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n another_o hope_v to_o
like_a good_a turn_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v blessedness_n the_o worde_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o certain_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o sense_n &_o imagination_n also_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o blessedness_n be_v add_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v a._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n ill_o bestow_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v manifest_a as_o do_v these_o which_o follow_v 25.35_o mat._n 25.35_o he_o dare_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o look_v what_o he_o lay_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v pay_v he_o again_o and_o again_o 112.9_o psal_n 112.9_o he_o have_v disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o ryghteousnes_n remain_v for_o ever_o 19.17_o pro._n 19.17_o and_o ever_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o but_o let_v no_o man_n gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o can_v merit_v heavenly_a blessedness_n by_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a seeinge_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v purchase_v the_o same_o for_o we_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 35_o math._n 6.4_o pro._n 10.41_o &_o â—5_n 35_o a._n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v more_o in_o math._n 15._o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n also_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n b._n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o weddinge_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o justiniano_n one_o of_o the_o guest_n as_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o heavenly_a feast_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o which_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o felicity_n as_o though_o not_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o feast_n but_o only_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o celestial_a delight_n c._o howbeit_o the_o man_n which_o speak_v this_o seem_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o certain_a happy_a state_n in_o this_o life_n repleanish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n &_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 16._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n ordain_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bad_a many_o bu._n the_o lord_n take_v occasion_n of_o that_o exclamation_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o exhort_v the_o guest_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o receive_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n c._n and_o withal_o he_o cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o gentle_o and_o mercifullye_o that_o contemptuous_o they_o reject_v his_o grace_n a._n this_o parable_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o all_o at_o once_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v e._n in_o this_o parable_n christ_n teach_v what_o delay_n man_n use_v to_o make_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v and_o he_o set_v before_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n under_o the_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o do_v err_v from_o the_o true_a salvation_n all_o man_n general_o prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o these_o impediment_n be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o stand_v before_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v justefied_a of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o honesty_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v honesty_n and_o dignity_n to_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o promotion_n to_o prepare_v riches_n to_o provyde_v for_o a_o man_n child_n and_o family_n and_o such_o like_a these_o thing_n very_o deserve_v excuse_n before_o the_o world_n but_o before_o god_n not_o so_o who_o command_v we_o first_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ryghteousnesse_n thereof_o and_o to_o prefer_v the_o first_o table_n before_o the_o second_o to_o buy_v a_o farm_n to_o buy_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v not_o evel_a of_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a sin_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n to_o buy_v a_o farm_n be_v to_o be_v let_v from_o receive_v the_o gosple_n by_o a_o care_n of_o increase_a honour_n dignity_n power_n possessions_z &_o good_n suffer_v i_o to_o go_v and_o see_v it_o these_o be_v word_n of_o love_n and_o of_o affection_n which_o signify_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o farm_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n where_o the_o treasure_n be_v 12.34_o luk._n 12.34_o there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v this_o in_o treaty_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n but_o note_v here_o what_o a_o deep_a love_n we_o have_v of_o riches_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o possession_n 19_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v fyve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v s._n behold_v here_o how_o deep_o the_o care_n of_o corporal_a thing_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o the_o which_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o keep_v man_n which_o be_v not_o enemy_n unto_o the_o worde_n from_o receivinge_v the_o worde_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v entreat_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v but_o will_v have_v make_v a_o rash_a and_o stouborne_a answer_n here_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v hypocrisy_n which_o condemn_v not_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v 20._o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v s._n this_o man_n be_v let_v &_o keep_v back_o with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o house_n christ_n set_v before_o we_o divers_a kynde_n of_o life_n not_o that_o we_o must_v always_o abide_v in_o these_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exercyse_n unto_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n condemn_v the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o life_n as_o buy_v of_o possession_n &_o farm_n tyllage_n marchandyse_n wedlock_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o condemn_v only_o the_o impiety_n of_o man_n which_o so_o make_v themselves_o captive_a to_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o for_o the_o same_o they_o neglect_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n the_o husband_n man_n say_v we_o must_v labour_v we_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v often_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o merchant_n say_v we_o must_v traveyle_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v our_o vocation_n the_o new_a marry_a man_n say_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o provyde_v for_o our_o house_n to_o get_v riches_n both_o for_o our_o child_n to_o come_v and_o for_o our_o old_a age_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gosple_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o pearish_v in_o the_o earth_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 25._o verse_n read_v the_o 22._o chapt._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 7._o 25._o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o and_o he_o return_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o r._n when_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n assumption_n be_v at_o a_o end_n &_o christ_n himself_o have_v testefied_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v any_o where_o else_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o think_v nothing_o better_a than_o first_o of_o all_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n calling_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o destruction_n to_o everlasting_a
faithful_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n live_v a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o horrible_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o our_o mind_n can_v no_o more_o conceive_v they_o than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o in_o a_o little_a part_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o taste_v through_o hope_n the_o glory_n promise_v unto_o we_o which_o far_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o obscure_o the_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o afeard_a thus_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o only_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o which_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o bridle_n our_o curiosity_n namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o soar_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n desire_v some_o solace_n notwithstanding_o all_o hope_n be_v cut_v of_o they_o feel_v a_o double_a torment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o more_o torment_v when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o remember_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o present_a blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a state_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o description_n of_o that_o talk_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o as_o though_o it_o be_v between_o they_o who_o in_o deed_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v one_o with_o the_o other_o b._n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o same_o cogitation_n increase_v sorrow_n such_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o they_o behold_v their_o pain_n there_o they_o see_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v therefore_o those_o corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o write_v as_o the_o sight_n a_o far_o of_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o cool_a the_o dip_a of_o the_o finger_n in_o water_n the_o gulf_n and_o such_o like_a be_v altogether_o spyritual_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n see_v aloft_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n at_o what_o time_n he_o know_v lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v wicked_o contemn_v but_o now_o enjoy_v bless_v rest_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v torment_v with_o cruel_a flame_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unspekeable_a torment_fw-mi even_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o fervent_a than_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o he_o desier_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n cool_v with_o lazarus_n finger_n the_o which_o he_o wysh_v in_o vain_a or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o rest_n which_o lazarus_n enjoy_v 25._o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receyve_v thy_o pleasure_n &_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n but_o now_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v son_n c._n the_o name_n of_o son_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v put_v ironicè_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n thereby_o the_o more_o sharp_o to_o greve_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o false_o boast_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o geve_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n when_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v set_v so_o plain_o before_o his_o eye_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n c._n whereas_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o though_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v live_v pleasant_o and_o prosperous_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o therefore_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o riches_n shut_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v access_n thither_o which_o have_v either_o sober_o use_v their_o riches_n or_o else_o patient_o sustain_v the_o want_n of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n thou_o be_v create_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lyft_v thou_o upwarde_o to_o meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n thou_o not_o regard_v so_o excellent_a a_o portion_n rather_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n therefore_o thou_o receive_v a_o reward_n mete_v for_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n c._n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o enjoy_v solace_n because_o he_o suffer_v many_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v not_o well_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o all_o miserable_a person_n who_o have_v so_o small_o profit_v by_o affliction_n that_o they_o have_v be_v rather_o bring_v by_o they_o unto_o extreme_a punishment_n but_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v commend_v in_o lazarus_n which_o always_o sprynge_v from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o do_v stubborne_o resist_v evil_n deserve_v no_o praise_n of_o sufferance_n that_o god_n may_v geve_v unto_o he_o solace_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o cross_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o patient_o bear_v this_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o &_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n correction_n but_o pass_v through_o all_o grief_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n shall_v have_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n perpetual_a rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n careless_o contemn_v god_n shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o they_o this_o only_a place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o may_v suffice_v to_o refel_v those_o fanatical_a spirit_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v where_o be_v this_o consolation_n if_o they_o slepte_v they_o have_v god_n before_o they_o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o crown_v with_o that_o perfect_a joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o this_o consolation_n but_o the_o wicked_a or_o torment_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o they_o know_v come_v towards_o they_o apace_o 26._o beyond_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o may_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n c._n by_o these_o word_n be_v note_v the_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v break_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n in_o due_a time_n lest_o we_o fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o 27._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n c._n to_o the_o end_n our_o saviour_n chryste_n may_v the_o better_o frame_v this_o history_n to_o our_o use_n he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v that_o the_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v alive_a may_v be_v admonish_v by_o lazarus_n b._n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o because_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o live_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n he_o wish_v that_o lazarus_n who_o he_o contemn_v aforetime_o be_v at_o the_o least_z know_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v may_v not_o esteem_v more_o of_o their_o riches_n then_o of_o the_o poor_a c._n the_o papist_n have_v very_o fond_o interpret_v this_o place_n in_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v very_o fond_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o care_n for_o the_o lyve_v but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v here_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o think_v good_a only_o by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v by_o what_o vain_a argument_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o us._n 29._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o c._n now_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n this_o cogitation_n which_o they_o utter_v when_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v say_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o from_o from_o hell_n and_o shall_v certefy_v we_o
temple_n of_o god_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n c._n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n a._n as_o that_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n find_v chryste_n by_o and_o by_o worship_v he_o so_o this_o samarytane_a have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o chryst_n reverent_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o c._n note_v here_o that_o these_o nine_o which_o be_v unthankful_a be_v israelyte_n &_o that_o he_o which_o return_v to_o geve_v thank_n be_v a_o stranger_n here_o education_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o unto_o us._n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o in_o thanks_n gieve_v we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o samaritane_n who_o although_o he_o be_v ill_o bring_v up_o come_v notwithstanding_o unto_o chryst_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o election_n in_o who_o god_n do_v mighty_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o wide_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o narrow_a to_o salvation_n also_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o &_o the_o last_o first_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n save_v only_o this_o stranger_n c._n in_o these_o word_n of_o chryst_n be_v contain_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o odious_o he_o compare_v one_o stranger_n with_o many_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o devour_v the_o benefit_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_v of_o godliness_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o chryst_n have_v so_o little_a fame_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o be_v all_o general_o condemn_v by_o this_o complain_v except_o we_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o chryst_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o a._n chryst_n in_o command_v this_o man_n to_o arise_v do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o refuse_v the_o worship_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o do_v peter_n who_o say_v to_o cornelius_n arise_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n for_o this_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o allow_v his_o thankfulness_n send_v away_o the_o man_n in_o peace_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n some_o interpreter_n restrain_v this_o salvation_n to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v all_o health_n alike_o therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o chryst_n here_o esteem_v otherwise_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o a_o wholesome_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o fatherly_a love_n nine_o leper_n be_v heal_v but_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o vnthankefulnesse_n do_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v their_o health_n so_o that_o they_o feel_v not_o that_o profit_n thereby_o which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v therefore_o faith_n only_o do_v sanctify_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v â—ure_a &_o wholesome_a for_o us._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o temporal_a gift_n the_o samarytane_a be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n how_o very_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v heal_v from_o his_o leprosy_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n a_o seal_n whereof_o the_o health_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v this_o place_n also_o serve_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v accept_v 20._o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisy_n when_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v the_o come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n no_o doubt_n this_o question_n be_v move_v in_o scorn_n for_o he_o preach_v daily_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o follow_v alteration_n of_o the_o externall_n seat_n among_o the_o jew_n wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a collar_n to_o vex_v and_o disquyet_v he_o therefore_o as_o though_o he_o prate_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o churlish_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v r._n but_o they_o do_v not_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n reign_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v every_o where_n but_o they_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o set_v up_o in_o earth_n by_o his_o messiah_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n 7.27_o esa_n 9.6_o esa_n 11.6_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v the_o same_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o equity_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n also_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v in_o many_o place_n a._n so_o that_o chryst_n speak_v daily_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o no_o alteration_n yet_o appear_v they_o mockingly_a demand_n when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v c._n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o move_v by_o their_o carnal_a &_o gross_a opinion_n to_o demand_v when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v then_o by_o scorn_v &_o scoff_v r._n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carnal_a as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n or_o solomon_n &_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o kingly_a apparel_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v according_a to_o his_o kinge_o majesty_n either_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o samaria_n in_o which_o place_n the_o king_n court_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o felicity_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n chryste_n neglect_v those_o dog_n frame_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n even_o as_o often_o time_n he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o wicked_a take_v thereof_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o thus_o god_n dilude_v their_o malice_n in_o make_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o caull_n more_o manifest_o to_o shine_v and_o this_o word_n observation_n be_v put_v here_o for_o notable_a pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o do_v look_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a or_o earthly_a see_v the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a renuinge_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v look_v for_o that_o renew_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v within_o in_o your_o heart_n because_o he_o quicken_a his_o elect_a into_o heavenly_a newness_n erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o secret_o nip_v the_o gross_a dulness_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o a_o earthe_o and_o transitory_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o chryste_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o spyrite_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o renew_v both_o of_o we_o and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v follow_v a._n concern_v the_o 21._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o
publican_n be_v further_v with_o no_o merit_n of_o work_n obtain_v righteousness_n only_o by_o beg_v pardon_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o confidence_n but_o only_o in_o the_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o this_o point_n objection_n see_v the_o purity_n of_o saint_n do_v far_o excel_v this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o publican_n answer_n we_o answer_v how_o much_o soever_o a_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o imperfection_n still_o we_o can_v ryght_o pray_v in_o any_o other_o form_n then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n for_o although_o some_o more_o some_o less_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chryst_n here_o prescribe_v a_o â—aw_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o we_o please_v god_n when_o we_o distrust_v our_o own_o work_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcyle_v unto_o god_n and_o very_o this_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o impute_v not_o to_o we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v notable_a not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n as_o that_o thereby_o we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v namely_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o through_o christ_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n we_o be_v first_o justify_v &_o afterward_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o this_o sentence_n be_v as_o a_o common_a proverb_n as_o be_v that_o also_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n verse_n 11._o which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o verse_n 12._o where_o this_o be_v expound_v r._n with_o the_o which_o sentence_n agree_v this_o say_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 1.52_o luk._n 1.52_o and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o the_o more_o general_a and_o common_a that_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v weigh_v &_o to_o be_v set_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o in_o prosperity_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o in_o adversity_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o be_v common_o see_v to_o be_v true_a both_o among_o man_n and_o also_o before_o god_n even_o as_o the_o very_a example_n of_o thing_n do_v declare_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o weigh_v &_o consider_v a_o right_n what_o it_o be_v to_o exalte_n and_o what_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o he_o exalt_v himself_o before_o man_n which_o contemn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o reprehend_v all_o other_o man_n do_n and_o only_o boast_v and_o commend_v his_o own_o therefore_o this_o man_n be_v deject_a and_o contemn_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o which_o follow_v his_o call_n show_v himself_o dutiful_a and_o lowly_a to_o every_o one_o and_o he_o which_o thus_o behave_v himself_o towards_o man_n be_v also_o exalt_v of_o man_n but_o he_o exalt_v himself_o before_o god_n which_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o pharisie_n by_o who_o the_o parable_n be_v tell_v exalt_v himself_o 34.27_o dam_fw-la 34.27_o so_o nabuchodonoser_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n exalt_v himself_o 15.2_o 2._o ki._n 15.2_o so_o absalon_n exalt_v himself_o think_v himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o his_o father_n so_o herode_fw-la exalt_v himself_o 122.2_o act._n 122.2_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o shout_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o what_o happen_v unto_o these_o sure_o even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o general_n sentence_n the_o more_o high_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o the_o great_a be_v their_o fall_n again_o they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n which_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o contryte_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o judge_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v not_o feign_v but_o true_a humility_n this_o be_v not_o hypocrisy_n but_o true_a confession_n thus_o the_o publican_n humble_v himself_o which_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o unworthy_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n so_o david_n humble_v himself_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a heale_n i_o o_o lord_n 3._o psa_fw-la 6_o 3._o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v so_o paul_n also_o humble_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v 1.15_o 1._o ti._n 1.15_o chryste_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a but_o what_o happen_v unto_o these_o sure_o even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o chryst_n pronounce_v here_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o humble_a for_o the_o more_o deep_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o more_o high_o they_o be_v exalt_v again_o wherefore_o in_o high_a &_o lofty_a majesty_n and_o amidst_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o think_v arrogante_o of_o our_o self_n lest_o we_o be_v cast_v from_o aloft_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n 15._o they_o bring_v also_o unto_o he_o infant_n that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o which_o when_o his_o dysciple_n see_v they_o rebuke_v they_o r._n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n be_v famous_a both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o by_o miracle_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n run_v unto_o he_o some_o one_o way_n affect_v and_o some_o another_o but_o the_o better_a sore_o come_v unto_o he_o either_o be_v in_o health_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o else_o sick_a and_o disease_a to_o get_v their_o health_n see_v therefore_o chryst_n disdain_v and_o rect_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n parent_n bring_v their_o child_n also_o unto_o he_o not_o that_o their_o infant_n may_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o chryste_n or_o may_v be_v cure_v from_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n may_v touch_v they_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o may_v bless_v they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 13._o where_o you_o may_v read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 31._o verse_n follow_v 31._o jesus_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 10.32_o ma_fw-fr 20.17_o mar._n 10.32_o c._n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o provide_v aforehand_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v he_o see_v how_o they_o will_v be_v make_v afeard_a in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o a_o double_a confyrmation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o to_o be_v foreshow_v which_o they_o see_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v chryst_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o confirmation_n be_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o say_v the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spyteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o r._n here_o he_o evident_o show_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n .44_o rom_n 4_o â—5_n lu._n 24.25_o and_o .44_o and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v specyal_o respect_n hereunto_o and_o do_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n handle_v this_o argument_n teach_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v he_o plain_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v so_o decree_v as_o testimony_n be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n
note_v that_o zache_n do_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o pray_v of_o his_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v which_o geve_v unto_o god_n part_n of_o their_o evil_n get_v good_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o oppress_v and_o deceive_v afterward_o and_o that_o the_o injury_n do_v aforetime_o may_v escape_v unpunished_a but_o zache_n do_v so_o sacrifice_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o god_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v recompense_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o good_n after_o satisfaction_n be_v well_o and_o lawefullie_o get_v so_o that_o zache_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n but_o also_o geve_v his_o just_a and_o right_o get_v patrimony_n to_o the_o poor_a whereby_o he_o show_v that_o of_o a_o wolf_n he_o be_v not_o only_o become_v a_o sheep_n but_o also_o a_o shepherd_n moreover_o zache_n by_o his_o example_n have_v not_o necessary_o tie_v all_o man_n to_o geve_v a_o way_n half_a their_o good_n but_o we_o must_v only_o observe_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v here_o namely_o that_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a use_n and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v help_v the_o poor_a as_o he_o be_v able_a r._n charite_n ought_v to_o moderate_a all_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o widow_n cast_v only_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n 10.42_o lu._n 2i_fw-la 1_o ma._n 10.42_o and_o have_v her_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v have_v his_o reward_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v &_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_o not_o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o ease_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o combrance_n etc._n etc._n 8.12_o 2._o co._n 8.12_o and_o again_o he_o which_o sow_v little_a shall_v reap_v little_a 9.6_o 2._o co._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o geve_v large_o and_o free_o shall_v reap_v plenteous_o let_v every_o man_n do_v as_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a gever_n therefore_o in_o that_o zache_n geeve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o the_o prescripte_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o quantity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o willing_a liberality_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o zache_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o have_v give_fw-ge but_o the_o thyrd_o part_n of_o his_o good_n chryst_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v the_o same_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v a_o cup_n of_o coâ—de_a water_n so_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o giever_fw-mi therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n c._n chryst_n gieve_v testimony_n unto_o zache_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ascrybe_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o zache_n good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o conversion_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n adoption_n he_o do_v just_o thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o house_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_a of_o chryste_n word_n for_o because_o zache_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o affirm_v that_o his_o house_n be_v save_v and_o he_o which_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o abraham_n child_n must_v necessary_o follow_v his_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n geve_v this_o praise_n proper_o to_o faith_n that_o it_o discern_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o forrener_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v commend_v in_o zache_n for_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zache_n be_v teach_v by_o chryste_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n to_o hear_v chryst_n preach_v concern_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o only_a liberality_n be_v commend_v in_o zache_n but_o faith_n also_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v and_o whereas_o chryst_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o this_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o person_n of_o zache_n for_o because_o god_n when_o he_o adopt_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n also_o by_o right_a salvation_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n a._n we_o see_v also_o here_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n 21.31_o ma._n 21.31_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n make_v answer_v unto_o their_o murmur_a which_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o tarry_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o which_o he_o confute_v by_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v sinner_n c._n moreover_o lest_o the_o former_a life_n of_o zache_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o salvation_n chryst_n begin_v first_o with_o his_o office_n provinge_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o conversion_n or_o change_n which_o ought_v to_o offend_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o save_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v r._n for_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a have_v no_o need_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 9.12_o ma_fw-fr 9.12_o this_o sentence_n of_o chryst_n very_o be_v a_o golden_a sentence_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a &_o proper_a office_n of_o chryst_n for_o that_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v and_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n think_v because_o of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o chryste_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n but_o chryst_n for_o this_o cause_n special_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v one_o perish_v with_o sin_n another_o with_o sickness_n another_o with_o poverty_n another_o with_o infamy_n and_o another_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o therefore_o despair_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o must_v then_o special_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n &_o hope_n &_o trust_v for_o the_o best_a for_o chryste_n come_v not_o because_o we_o first_o seek_v he_o but_o to_o seek_v we_o &_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v we_o but_o also_o to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o save_v not_o that_o which_o be_v whole_a and_o in_o good_a case_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v read_v the_o self_n same_o sentence_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 11._o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n expound_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n &_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n chryste_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o 1._o ti._n 1.15_o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v r._n now_o follow_v the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n &_o call_v his_o servant_n unto_o he_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pound_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o may_v be_v occupy_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n christ_n tell_v this_o parable_n the_o euangelyste_n show_v in_o few_o and_o manifest_a word_n bu._n the_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v say_v oftentimes_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v even_o short_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v celestial_a and_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o
down_o &_o reap_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v r._n first_o of_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v upon_o their_o own_o word_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n why_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v that_o way_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v make_v a_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a father_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n with_o his_o whole_a strength_n why_o do_v they_o not_o seek_v for_o that_o way_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o this_o way_n be_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n chryst_n for_o after_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o severe_a exactor_n of_o his_o law_n be_v not_o only_o reconcyle_v unto_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o forgieve_v his_o sin_n but_o also_o impute_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o chryste_n indew_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o chryst_n through_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v to_o geve_v the_o lord_n his_o own_o again_o with_o advantage_n for_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v our_o portion_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 26._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o mat._n verse_n 28._o 26._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_fw-ge and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v r._n this_o judgement_n against_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v and_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n the_o matter_n stand_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v scotfree_a be_v honour_v of_o other_o man_n with_o gift_n and_o reward_n &_o their_o riches_n do_v increase_v but_o they_o which_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o have_v that_o little_a which_o they_o possess_v take_v from_o they_o but_o our_o lord_n do_v always_o that_o thing_n lawful_a in_o his_o judgement_n against_o hypocrite_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v some_o time_n unlawful_o for_o the_o godly_a do_v true_o follow_v their_o vocation_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reward_n sake_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o to_o follow_v virtue_n although_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o although_o they_o always_o follow_v good_a work_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o hypocrite_n do_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o do_v promise_n unto_o themselves_o for_o their_o merit_n not_o only_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n those_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o make_v sure_a account_v to_o enjoy_v shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o themselves_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o one_o pound_n from_o the_o unjust_a servant_n and_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o pound_n for_o as_o in_o this_o world_n gift_n be_v geeven_v unto_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o rich_a and_o from_o the_o poor_a that_o little_a which_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o have_v chryst_n by_o faith_n the_o true_a felicity_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v give_fw-ge which_o hypocrite_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o only_o for_o their_o merit_n &_o they_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v depryve_v of_o true_a felicity_n so_o if_o they_o possess_v any_o part_n of_o god_n gift_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o thereby_o but_o the_o whole_a fruit_n thereof_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o godly_a alone_o the_o which_o god_n have_v approve_v by_o divers_a example_n in_o this_o world_n davyd_v have_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o saul_n the_o hypocrite_n have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o ensue_v to_o davyd_v which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v geeven_v that_o he_o may_v abound_v &_o from_o saul_n which_o have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o have_v mathias_n have_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n judas_n iscariot_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o mathie_n therefore_o which_o have_v the_o apostleship_n be_v give_v and_o from_o judas_n which_o have_v not_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o though_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o covet_v another_o man_n good_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a way_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n yea_o with_o great_a ryghteousnesse_n covet_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n chryst_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o get_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o present_a call_n of_o chryst_n with_o all_o diligence_n read_v the_o 13._o of_o mat._n verse_n 12._o and_o 25._o cap._n verse_n 29._o 27._o moreover_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o &_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o r._n last_o of_o all_o the_o citizen_n which_o hate_v their_o lord_n and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o do_v represente_a the_o fourth_z sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o persecutor_n the_o chief_a and_o pryncipall_a be_v the_o jew_n who_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n himself_o second_o those_o pope_n bishop_n and_o tyrant_n which_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n thyrd_o epicure_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o they_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o bu._n chryst_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o command_v rebel_n to_o the_o slay_v in_o their_o presence_n when_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o kingdom_n from_o their_o rebellion_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o everla_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o vnbeleever_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n go_v you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o ma._n 25.41_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o only_o to_o terrefye_v those_o rebel_n with_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o but_o also_o to_o keep_v those_o that_o are_z his_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n disperse_v by_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o therefore_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n chryst_n say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a r._n chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v this_o therefore_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v than_o his_o word_n fail_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 28._o verse_n read_v the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 26._o and_o for_o the_o other_o verse_n next_o follow_v they_o read_v the_o 21._o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and._n 2.3_o and_o 6._o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o lose_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o lay_v unto_o they_o why_o lewse_n you_o the_o colt_n r._n this_o be_v another_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n be_v so_o son_n pacefy_v with_o one_o word_n insomuch_o that_o they_o suffer_v strange_a and_o unknowen_a man_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o colt_n by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v with_o what_o power_n and_o weapon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v defend_v in_o this_o world_n and_o preserve_v for_o chryst_n when_o he_o command_v the_o disciple_n to_o bring_v the_o ass_n will_v they_o not_o rail_v
prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v sell_v away_o all_o that_o they_o have_v even_o to_o their_o wallet_n and_o scryp_v which_o man_n common_o do_v in_o war_n to_o arm_v themselves_o but_o he_o call_v they_o not_o to_o externall_n fight_n but_o only_o under_o the_o simillitude_n of_o warfare_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o hard_a skyrmish_n of_o temptation_n they_o must_v abide_v and_o how_o great_a brunt_n of_o spiritual_a battle_n they_o be_v to_o endure_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v heretofore_o when_o you_o have_v i_o present_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o live_v so_o pleasant_o &_o so_o well_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o my_o father_n that_o you_o want_v nothing_o not_o only_a when_o you_o be_v conversant_a with_o i_o but_o also_o when_o i_o send_v you_o far_o of_o from_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o all_o furniture_n &_o provision_n but_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v live_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o so_o great_a persecution_n that_o of_o necessity_n you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o carry_v with_o you_o a_o wallet_n a_o scrip_n &_o a_o sword_n if_o you_o have_v they_o &_o if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o sell_v away_o some_o of_o your_o apparel_n to_o buy_v they_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v short_o take_v from_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o geve_v that_o onset_n &_o charge_n of_o this_o sharp_a &_o cruel_a battle_n but_o consider_v that_o my_o father_n power_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v geve_v you_o strength_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o adversity_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n chryst_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o we_o so_o the_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o thrust_v we_o forth_o unprepared_a &_o untaughte_v but_o before_o he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o conflict_n he_o arm_v we_o &_o geve_v we_o strength_n a._n the_o like_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v to_o peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thou_o 21.18_o iho._n 21.18_o &_o walkedst_a whether_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o 37._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v must_v be_v perform_v in_o i_o even_o among_o the_o wicked_a be_v he_o repute_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o have_v a_o end_n c_o chryst_n here_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n neither_o shall_v be_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v repute_v &_o take_v among_o the_o wicked_a but_o least_o the_o shameful_a reproach_n hereof_o may_v utter_o discourage_v they_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 53.12_o esa_n 53.12_o even_o among_o the_o wicked_a be_v he_o repute_v the_o which_o can_v be_v expound_v but_o of_o the_o messias_n now_o see_v it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v unmeete_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fight_n hereof_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o odious_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v their_o redeemer_n then_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o shame_n and_o reproach_n among_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a remedy_n to_o take_v away_o offence_n when_o we_o be_v terrify_v by_o some_o absurdity_n then_o if_o we_o know_v that_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o his_o decree_n but_o by_o just_a reason_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o vain_a now_o see_v the_o success_n prove_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v before_o our_o faith_n ought_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v confirm_v than_o we_o to_o be_v make_v afeard_a and_o trouble_v a._n but_o how_o this_o place_n be_v fulfil_v in_o chryst_n you_o shall_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o 27._o cap._n of_o mat._n verse_n 38._o c._n and_o although_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n chryst_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n because_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v he_o must_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o no_o small_a comfort_n as_o that_o chryste_n be_v subject_n to_o damnation_n which_o all_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o as_o righteous_a unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v wicked_a and_o oppress_v with_o wickedness_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v count_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o the_o pure_a &_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o turn_n 17.3_o iho._n 17.3_o r._n hereby_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v &_o that_o the_o same_o serve_v special_o to_o tech_n we_o to_o know_v chryste_n for_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v our_o true_a felicity_n and_o eternal_a life_n 38._o and_o they_o say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o r._n as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n understande_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o corporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o think_v that_o chryst_n command_v to_o prepare_v for_o external_a war_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o receive_v his_o kyngedom_n c._n this_o be_v foul_a and_o brutish_a rudeness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v concern_v the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n think_v still_o that_o they_o must_v fight_v with_o material_a sword_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o appoint_v against_o their_o enemy_n or_o whether_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o lack_v weapon_n but_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o spyritual_a enemy_n it_o be_v enough_o r._n a_o very_a short_a answer_n evident_o show_v that_o chryst_n have_v another_o manner_n of_o meaning_n then_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v use_v iron_n sword_n for_o external_a war_n for_o if_o the_o war_n have_v be_v external_a how_o can_v two_o sword_n have_v suffice_v therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v defend_v i_o with_o external_a sword_n and_o for_o the_o purpose_n that_o i_o require_v they_o they_o be_v sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v they_o for_o my_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n have_v their_o sword_n who_o office_n be_v to_o defend_v their_o subject_n and_o their_o common_a wealth_n but_o as_o touch_v my_o kingdom_n i_o will_v have_v no_o private_a person_n who_o have_v not_o by_o right_a the_o government_n of_o the_o external_a sword_n to_o take_v the_o same_o in_o hand_n for_o my_o kingdom_n a._n so_o he_o answer_v pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 3_o joh._n 18.36_o 2._o co._n 10_o 3_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o minister_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o be_v delyver_v to_o the_o jew_n read_v also_o the_o ten_o cap._n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v with_o what_o weapon_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n overthrow_n satan_n and_o his_o whole_a power_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 26._o cap._n of_o mat._n also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n follow_v read_v the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n â§_o chapter_n xxiiii_o but_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaothe_n very_o earlye_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v sweet_a odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v &_o other_o woman_n with_o they_o a._n in_o this_o chap._n luke_n declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n the_o which_o we_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o 28._o cap._n of_o mat._n unto_o the_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o and_o their_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o feign_a thing_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o c._n here_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o chryste_n we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o our_o disposition_n &_o nature_n be_v if_o a_o vain_a tale_n be_v tell_v we_o geve_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o the_o same_o because_o we_o delight_n
of_o the_o parable_n that_o their_o counsel_n be_v void_a and_o frustrate_a and_o their_o devise_n foolish_a which_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n have_v not_o their_o only_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o measure_n and_o not_o ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n who_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o have_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o vanity_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n solomon_n write_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o plague_n under_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v a_o general_a thing_n among_o man_n when_o god_n geve_v a_o man_n riches_n good_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o god_n geve_v he_o not_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o another_o man_n spend_v they_o a_o let_v we_o harken_v therefore_o to_o that_o excellent_a counsel_n of_o david_n say_v if_o riches_n increase_v 11_o psal_n 62_o 11_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o a_o scotfree_a man_n die_v he_o shall_v carry_v none_o of_o his_o good_n with_o he_o neither_o shall_v his_o pomp_n follow_v he_o 22_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o yourself_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o r._n although_o this_o sermon_n of_o chryst_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v not_o only_o into_o galilee_n and_o into_o jury_n but_o also_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryst_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v call_v away_o from_o their_o handy_a occupation_n with_o the_o which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v get_v their_o live_n second_o as_o yet_o public_a parish_n and_o stipend_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o yet_o covetousness_n flow_v in_o man_n insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o any_o liberality_n at_o their_o hand_n final_o chryst_n be_v so_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a that_o he_o can_v not_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n sufficient_a provision_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o food_n and_o apparel_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o occupation_n again_o than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chryst_n with_o this_o sermon_n comfort_v their_o careful_a cogitation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v aside_o this_o carefulness_n to_o the_o which_o exhortation_n he_o add_v very_o strong_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o great_a unbelief_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o food_n and_o apparel_n as_o to_o forsake_v god_n call_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 29._o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 29._o and_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n this_o verse_n agree_v with_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o math._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v at_o large_a the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 32._o verse_n 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o geve_v you_o a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o trust_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n r._n and_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o more_o to_o less_o thus_o will_v not_o he_o which_o intend_v to_o geve_v you_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n geve_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o corporal_a life_n see_v he_o promise_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o must_v think_v also_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v promise_v c._n for_o how_o shall_v god_n deny_v corruptible_a food_n unto_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n r._n when_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o say_v he_o without_o wallet_n 22.35_o luk._n 22.35_o scryp_v or_o shoe_n do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o want_v nothing_o little_a flock_n he_o call_v they_o a_o little_a flock_n because_o they_o be_v but_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o dysciple_n and_o a_o few_o other_o which_o follow_v jesus_n out_o of_o all_o galilee_n and_o jury._n it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o which_o beleve_v in_o chryste_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v always_o the_o lesser_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v the_o lord_n 20.16_o ma._n 20.16_o he_o call_v they_o a_o flock_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n which_o fee_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n say_v he_o a_o good_a sheepehear_n gieve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n a._n and_o peter_n call_v the_o church_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o flock_n of_o chryst_n 5.2_o â—â—h_o 10.11_o â—_o pet._n 5.2_o r._n if_o we_o do_v way_n this_o dilligente_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o shepeheard_n it_o will_v take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o of_o hunger_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o peril_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n herby_n he_o show_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n only_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o every_o word_n have_v his_o several_a emphasis_n or_o force_n if_o it_o please_v god_n what_o can_v hurt_v we_o although_o not_o only_o all_o man_n but_o also_o all_o devil_n mislike_v of_o the_o same_o who_o can_v alter_v the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v withstand_v the_o same_o again_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n why_o do_v you_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n he_o which_o be_v a_o father_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n stay_v his_o affection_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o child_n special_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n peradventure_o among_o man_n there_o be_v some_o unnatural_a father_n which_o love_v not_o their_o child_n but_o god_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n inchangeable_a even_o so_o those_o who_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n he_o do_v so_o preserve_v &_o keep_v that_o they_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o adversity_n whereupon_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n will_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n 49.15_o esa_n 49.15_o and_o not_o pity_v the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o though_o they_o do_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o and_o again_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v &_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o love_a kindness_n shall_v not_o move_v 54.10_o esay_n 54.10_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o fall_v down_o from_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o david_n and_o of_o ezechias_n and_o other_o but_o also_o he_o be_v your_o father_n though_o you_o be_v poor_a &_o man_n of_o less_o fame_n yea_o look_v how_o much_o more_o poor_a you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v your_o father_n if_o so_o be_v you_o cleave_v unto_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o work_n can_v you_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o your_o father_n yea_o even_o to_o you_o i_o say_v though_o poor_a though_o unwise_a unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n you_o be_v poor_a but_o god_n make_v you_o scotfree_a you_o be_v fool_n but_o god_n choase_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a you_o be_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o do_v iustefy_v who_o see_v he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o geve_v he_o for_o you_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o with_o he_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o geve_v you_o all_o thing_n a_o kingdom_n not_o a_o erthly_a 8.32_o ronvere_n 8.32_o or_o transitory_a but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n what_o thing_n then_o shall_v you_o want_v the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n want_v neither_o food_n nor_o apparel_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v want_v unto_o you_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heavenly_a king_n c._n to_o be_v short_a see_v chryst_n testefi_v plain_o
the_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v most_o manifest_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o lack_n of_o daily_a food_n 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o geve_v alm_n &_o prepare_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a even_o a_o treasure_n that_o fail_v not_o in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v neither_o mothe_n corrupt_v sell_v that_o you_o have_v the_o like_a charge_n the_o lord_n geve_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n verse_n 17._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o expostion_n hereof_o by_o these_o woordâ—_n the_o lord_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v in_o all_o christian_o a_o sell_v mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n so_o affect_v that_o it_o trust_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o prepare_v to_o forsake_v they_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 17_o psal_n 62_o 11_o 1._o ti._n â—_o 17_o then_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n with_o our_o good_n 3.11_o ronvere_n 12.8_o 2._o co._n â—_o â—_o oâ—e_n 6.7_o luke_n 3.11_o for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o again_o let_v he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n chare_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o concern_v the_o sell_v of_o possession_n ought_v not_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o chrystian_a man_n to_o keep_v somewhat_o in_o store_n for_o himself_o only_o his_o purpose_n be_v hereby_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o geeve_v unto_o the_o poor_a of_o our_o superfluity_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v our_o land_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v not_o money_n lie_v by_o we_o to_o help_v and_o releve_n the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v your_o liberality_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o diminish_v of_o your_o patrimony_n and_o to_o the_o sell_v away_o of_o your_o land_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 19_o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v c._n chryst_n do_v here_o show_v very_o brief_o in_o few_o word_n how_o the_o faithful_a must_v walk_v in_o this_o world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v the_o gyrd_v of_o the_o loin_n against_o idleness_n and_o burn_a candle_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n chryste_n therefore_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v speedy_o go_v throughout_o the_o land_n &_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v no_o sure_a or_o quiet_a abide_n any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o heaven_n a_o admonition_n very_o profitable_a for_o although_o also_o profane_a man_n have_v the_o chariot_n of_o life_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o notwtstanding_n we_o see_v how_o they_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n do_v not_o advance_v any_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n but_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o prepare_v always_o to_o wander_v but_o do_v also_o run_v all_o their_o course_n to_o the_o celestial_a life_n and_o now_o because_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v incloased_a in_o darkness_n he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o light_n as_o have_v they_o which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o night_n as_o touch_v the_o gyrd_v of_o the_o loin_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n part_n 1.17_o â—_o ki_v 18.46_o 4._o ki_v 4.19_o â—ere_z 1.17_o which_o use_v long_o garment_n r._n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gird_v of_o the_o loin_n signify_v celeritye_n and_o speed_n to_o finish_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o those_o servant_n which_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o they_o use_v to_o gird_v up_o when_o they_o go_v any_o whether_o by_o gird_v loin_n and_o burn_a candle_n the_o lord_n mean_v that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o go_v with_o he_o 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o c._n christ_n here_o use_v another_o similitude_n which_o matthew_n omit_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o luke_n for_o he_o liken_v himself_o unto_o the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n who_o be_v merry_a abroad_o at_o a_o marriage_n or_o be_v else_o where_o from_o home_n make_v good_a cheer_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o behave_v themselves_o modesty_n and_o sober_o at_o home_n and_o be_v occupy_v with_o their_o lawful_a work_n to_o look_v daily_o for_o his_o return_n therefore_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o absent_a from_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o bless_a rest_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v enjoin_v to_o every_o one_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v sleep_v idle_a furthermore_o because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o receive_v he_o lest_o he_o find_v we_o sleep_v and_o idle_a for_o if_o so_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n look_v for_o this_o service_n that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o return_v home_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v ready_a ready_a to_o go_v and_o meet_v he_o how_o much_o more_o lawful_o may_v the_o lord_n require_v the_o like_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v they_o may_v always_o weight_n for_o his_o come_n 37._o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o &_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o minister_v unto_o they_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n a._n the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o watchinge_v by_o many_o similitude_n in_o matthew_n &_o in_o mark_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o for_o he_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v he_o sele_n c._n in_o the_o which_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o encourage_v his_o dysciple_n he_o say_v that_o earthly_a master_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o readiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v also_o serve_v they_o not_o that_o all_o master_n use_v this_o but_o because_o this_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o master_n which_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a do_v admit_v his_o servant_n as_o companion_n to_o his_o own_o table_n bu._n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o understande_v this_o say_n of_o chryst_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v seruele_o in_o glory_n to_o those_o that_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a but_o because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o full_a and_o perfect_v rest_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a come_v of_o chryst_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 22.27_o ma._n 20.28_o luk._n 22.27_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o 38._o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n yea_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o thyrd_o watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n r._n this_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o faithful_a servant_n which_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n from_o a_o feast_n or_o marriage_n they_o gird_v their_o coat_n unto_o they_o and_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n burn_v torch_n they_o prescribe_v not_o to_o their_o lord_n any_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o be_v watchful_a and_o careful_a they_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n home_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v geve_v he_o light_v with_o their_o torch_n even_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o first_o watch_n &_o find_v